verse_n 7_o this_o effect_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o amplify_v propound_v in_o those_o word_n the_o trial_n of_o your_o faith_n amplify_v 1._o by_o comparison_n with_o goâ—d_a triâ—d_n in_o the_o fâ—rnace_n 2._o by_o the_o event_n it_o will_v be_v find_v to_o praise_v and_o honour_n and_o glory_n at_o the_o appear_v of_o jesus_n christ._n the_o second_o objection_n may_v be_v make_v thus_o we_o know_v not_o whether_o the_o former_a comfort_n belong_v to_o we_o to_o which_o the_o apostle_n answer_v by_o give_v three_o sign_n by_o which_o man_n may_v try_v themselves_o 1._o the_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o they_o have_v not_o see_v 2._o believe_v 3._o the_o unspeakable_a and_o glorious_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n verse_n 8._o the_o end_n of_o all_o which_o be_v the_o salvation_n of_o their_o soul_n verse_n 9_o thus_o of_o the_o prolepsis_n the_o testimony_n of_o holy_a man_n foâ—â—owes_n where_o consider_v five_o thing_n 1._o whâ—â—e_fw-fr sâ—â—i_fw-fr fie_o in_o general_n prophet_n in_o special_a those_o prophet_n which_o be_v appâ—â—â—â—ed_v to_o testify_v of_o the_o grace_n that_o shall_v come_v unto_o we_o christian_n 2._o 〈…〉_z preciseness_n to_o furnish_v themselves_o for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n they_o testify_v they_o search_v &_o inquire_v diligent_o 3._o the_o question_n they_o study_v or_o unto_o which_o they_o testify_v in_o general_n 〈…〉_z of_o salvation_n verse_n 10._o in_o special_a it_o be_v of_o the_o manner_n and_o time_n of_o the_o grace_n foretell_v 4._o the_o 〈…〉_z they_o to_o this_o earnest_a desire_n after_o this_o knowledge_n and_o that_o be_v the_o inspiration_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n drive_v they_o to_o foretell_v of_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n and_o glory_n that_o shall_v follow_v 5._o the_o success_n and_o that_o be_v that_o they_o be_v answer_v of_o god_n where_o observe_v two_o thing_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o the_o give_v the_o answer_n it_o be_v by_o revelation_n unto_o who_o it_o be_v reveal_v 2._o the_o matter_n of_o the_o answer_n which_o concern_v both_o person_n and_o thing_n the_o person_n be_v consider_v negative_o and_o so_o they_o be_v resolve_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o the_o man_n to_o who_o those_o glory_n do_v belong_v and_o affirmative_o that_o they_o do_v minister_v those_o thing_n unto_o we_o christian_n now_o the_o thing_n promise_v be_v not_o only_o propound_v but_o commend_v and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o glory_n of_o their_o efficient_a cause_n which_o be_v less_o principal_a the_o apostle_n and_o more_o principal_a the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 2._o by_o the_o adjunct_n respect_v of_o the_o angel_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o hitherto_o of_o the_o consolation_n the_o exhortation_n follow_v from_o ver_fw-la 13._o to_o the_o end_n where_o observe_v 1._o the_o thing_n unto_o which_o they_o be_v exhort_v verse_n 13._o 2._o the_o reason_n by_o which_o the_o exhortation_n be_v enforce_v the_o thing_n to_o which_o he_o do_v exhort_v be_v three_o 1._o the_o first_o concern_v the_o renovation_n of_o the_o mind_n gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n 2._o the_o second_o concern_v the_o moderation_n of_o life_n be_v sober_a 3._o the_o three_o concern_v the_o confirmation_n of_o their_o hope_n trust_v perfect_o upon_o the_o grace_n to_o be_v bring_v &c._n &c._n ver_n 13._o the_o reason_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v 6._o in_o number_n take_v from_o the_o consideration_n 1._o of_o the_o image_n of_o god_n verse_n 14_o 15_o 16._o 2._o of_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n verse_n 17._o 3._o of_o the_o redemption_n in_o christ_n verse_n 18_o 19_o 20_o 21._o 4._o of_o the_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a verse_n 22._o 5._o of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n verse_n 23._o 6._o and_o sixth_o of_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n verses_z 24_o 25._o the_o first_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o image_n of_o god_n be_v both_o propound_v and_o expound_v propound_v in_o these_o word_n as_o obedient_a child_n expound_v two_o way_n 1._o by_o description_n 2._o by_o testimony_n by_o description_n 1._o negative_o show_v what_o they_o shall_v shâ—nne_v not_o fashion_v yourselves_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o your_o former_a ignorance_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o he_o set_v it_o out_o affirmative_o both_o by_o show_v the_o pattern_n to_o be_v imitate_v viz_o the_o holiness_n of_o he_o that_o call_v they_o and_o also_o the_o manner_n of_o imitation_n viz_o to_o be_v holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n ver_fw-la 15._o in_o the_o testimony_n two_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v note_v 1._o whence_o the_o proof_n be_v fetch_v in_o these_o word_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o 2._o what_o be_v allege_v viz_o be_v you_o holy_a as_o i_o be_o holy_a ver_fw-la 16._o the_o second_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n where_o note_n 1._o the_o proposition_n of_o the_o reason_n viz_o he_o that_o you_o call_v upon_o as_o father_n etc._n etc._n 2._o the_o inference_n or_o use_v of_o the_o same_o viz_o pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v in_o fear_n in_o the_o proposition_n consider_v 1._o who_o shall_v be_v judge_n viz_o he_o that_o be_v call_v upon_o as_o a_o father_n 2._o how_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n 3._o who_o he_o shall_v judge_v viz_o every_o man_n 4._o for_o what_o they_o shall_v be_v judge_v viz_o according_a to_o their_o work_n verse_n 17._o the_o three_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o our_o redemption_n and_o this_o reason_n shall_v move_v the_o more_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o precious_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v not_o redeem_v man_n verse_n 18._o 2._o because_o the_o deliverance_n from_o our_o vain_a conversation_n be_v one_o of_o the_o main_a end_n of_o our_o redemption_n verse_n 18._o 3._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v effect_v by_o a_o matchless_a price_n viz_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v increase_v 1._o in_o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n even_o to_o the_o effusion_n of_o blood_n 2._o that_o it_o be_v a_o suffering_n of_o one_o that_o be_v so_o infinite_o pure_a without_o spot_n or_o blemish_n verse_n 19_o 4._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ordain_v in_o god_n counsel_n ver_fw-la 20._o 5._o because_o the_o honour_n of_o manifest_v christ_n in_o the_o clear_a preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n be_v do_v now_o to_o we_o christian_n and_o not_o to_o the_o father_n of_o old_a verse_n 20._o 6._o because_o our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v by_o god_n the_o father_n and_o that_o two_o way_n 1._o by_o raise_v christ_n from_o the_o dead_a 2._o by_o give_v he_o glory_n verse_n 21._o 7._o because_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 21._o the_o four_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o our_o relation_n to_o the_o godly_a ver_fw-la 22._o in_o which_o reason_n observe_v 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use_n the_o proposition_n in_o itself_o proper_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v describe_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o the_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o your_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o the_o spirit_n 5._o the_o end_n of_o it_o which_o be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o property_n of_o it_o unfeigned_a the_o exhortation_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o first_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n which_o be_v consider_v two_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o fountain_n of_o it_o which_o be_v the_o new_a birth_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o it_o which_o be_v set_v down_o 1._o negative_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n 2._o affirmative_o where_o consider_v what_o the_o mean_n be_v and_o by_o what_o it_o be_v what_o it_o be_v viz_o incorruptible_a seed_n by_o what_o it_o be_v the_o word_n which_o be_v praise_v for_o three_o thing_n 1._o it_o be_v of_o god_n 2_o â—t_z live_v 3._o it_o abide_v for_o ever_o ver_fw-la 23._o the_o six_o reason_n be_v take_v from_o the_o mortality_n of_o the_o body_n compare_v with_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n ver_fw-la 24_o 25._o of_o the_o vanity_n of_o man_n ver_fw-la 24_o which_o be_v â—â—th_o propound_v and_o repeat_v propound_v as_o it_o concern_v either_o the_o person_n of_o man_n all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n or_o the_o condition_n of_o man_n all_z the_o glory_n thereof_o be_v as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o repetition_n â—s_v it_o concern_v both_o be_v in_o these_o word_n the_o grass_n wither_v and_o the_o flower_n fall_v away_o the_o eternity_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v propound_v in_o
a_o spirit_n without_o guile_n a_o heart_n without_o hypocrisy_n but_o of_o this_o purity_n he_o entreat_v not_o here_o the_o purity_n of_o heart_n that_o concern_v man_n have_v three_o thing_n in_o it_o or_o there_o be_v three_o thing_n require_v in_o our_o affection_n towards_o other_o who_o we_o ought_v to_o love_v and_o with_o who_o we_o converse_v in_o which_o we_o shall_v show_v the_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o holiness_n in_o our_o love_n one_o to_o another_o we_o shall_v chief_o aim_v at_o holiness_n and_o the_o furtherance_n one_o of_o another_o in_o the_o best_a thing_n our_o fellowship_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.5_o and_o we_o shall_v exhort_v one_o another_o to_o good_a work_n heb._n 10.25_o we_o shall_v cleave_v to_o that_o which_o be_v good_a and_o abhor_v evil_a rom._n 12.10_o 2._o the_o second_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o chastity_n we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o worldly_a lust_n and_o all_o impurity_n of_o heart_n or_o life_n that_o way_n we_o must_v mortify_v inordinate_a affection_n and_o the_o evil_a concupiscence_n col._n 3.5_o and_o avoid_v all_o those_o work_n of_o darkness_n such_o as_o be_v chamber_a and_o wantonness_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 13.13_o avoid_v both_o the_o matter_n and_o appearance_n of_o evil_a 1_o thes._n 5.22_o 1_o pet._n 2.12_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v the_o respect_n of_o truth_n and_o plainness_n of_o heart_n the_o heart_n be_v pure_a when_o it_o be_v without_o dissemble_v &_o so_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o indeed_o as_o well_o as_o in_o show_n 1_o john_n 3.18_o and_o for_o right_a end_n for_o god_n glory_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n in_o they_o and_o for_o their_o good_a and_o not_o serve_v our_o own_o turn_v only_o other_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n and_o affection_n be_v pure_a 1._o if_o we_o rejoice_v not_o in_o iniquity_n but_o in_o the_o truth_n 1_o cor._n 13._o 2._o if_o we_o make_v conscience_n of_o lesser_a sin_n and_o the_o very_a appearance_n of_o evil_a to_o avoid_v they_o 3._o if_o we_o love_v purity_n in_o other_o and_o admire_v commend_v and_o defend_v it_o in_o they_o 4._o if_o daily_o we_o seek_v a_o pure_a heart_n of_o god_n in_o secret_a judge_v ourselves_o for_o what_o dross_n we_o find_v in_o our_o nature_n 5._o if_o we_o seek_v not_o our_o own_o thing_n phil._n 2.4_o 6._o if_o we_o can_v bear_v sin_n in_o any_o 7._o if_o our_o converse_v with_o they_o make_v we_o grow_v more_o in_o holiness_n and_o grace_n 1_o thes._n 3.12_o 13._o etc._n etc._n heart_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v both_o try_v ourselves_o and_o strive_v daily_o more_o and_o more_o after_o this_o uprightness_n and_o purity_n of_o our_o heart_n that_o god_n require_v of_o we_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v 1._o pray_v daily_a to_o god_n to_o create_v clean_a heart_n in_o we_o 2._o we_o shall_v avoid_v society_n with_o impure_a person_n 3._o we_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o idleness_n and_o fruitless_a mispend_v of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o heart_n gather_v impurity_n with_o very_a emptiness_n 4._o we_o shall_v often_o think_v of_o that_o rule_n do_v as_o thou_o will_v have_v other_o do_v to_o thou_o 5._o converse_v much_o with_o the_o pure_a for_o with_o the_o pure_a thou_o will_v be_v pure_a and_o with_o the_o froward_a thou_o will_v learn_v frowardness_n 6._o acknowledge_v your_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o this_o wonderful_o fence_v the_o heart_n against_o impurity_n in_o conversation_n and_o excite_v a_o pure_a love_n one_o to_o another_o with_o much_o honour_n and_o delight_n this_o great_o convince_v and_o reprove_v such_o as_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o a_o profession_n of_o love_n to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v for_o corrupt_a end_n their_o heart_n be_v not_o pure_a nor_o be_v they_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n after_o the_o godly_a further_o than_o lust_n or_o their_o own_o carnal_a end_n give_v hope_n to_o their_o project_n fervent_o god_n in_o the_o second_o place_n require_v a_o fervent_a love_n he_o stand_v much_o upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o he_o require_v elsewhere_o that_o above_o all_o thing_n we_o shall_v put_v on_o feruâ—â—â—_n love_n god_n be_v not_o content_v with_o it_o that_o we_o do_v not_o hate_v one_o another_o but_o we_o must_v love_v one_o another_o nor_o be_v he_o content_v with_o a_o cold_a love_n but_o will_v have_v it_o fervent_a a_o burn_a ardent_a inflame_a affection_n quest._n but_o how_o may_v the_o ferventnesse_n of_o our_o love_n be_v discern_v if_o it_o be_v aright_o answ._n if_o thy_o love_n be_v a_o fervent_a love_n sign_n 1._o thou_o do_v account_v it_o the_o great_a felicity_n on_o earth_n to_o enjoy_v god_n favour_n and_o the_o delightful_a fellowship_n of_o the_o saint_n psal_n 16._o â—_o 2._o thou_o may_v discern_v it_o by_o the_o long_n and_o inflame_v desire_n after_o the_o godly_a such_o as_o be_v in_o paul_n 3._o thou_o can_v cover_v a_o multitude_n of_o sin_n thou_o leve_v as_o god_n love_v 1_o pet_n 4.8_o 4._o it_o be_v diligent_a thou_o show_v it_o by_o the_o pain_n and_o labour_n of_o love_n 5._o it_o be_v speedy_a it_o seek_v no_o delay_n it_o faâ—â—h_v not_o go_v and_o come_v again_o to_o â—â—â—row_v 6._o thou_o do_v great_o lament_v thy_o absence_n from_o the_o godly_a as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n 7._o thou_o do_v as_o paul_n do_v in_o some_o measure_n thou_o do_v daily_a and_o hearty_o pray_v for_o they_o and_o give_v thanks_o without_o 〈◊〉_d as_o he_o show_v in_o the_o most_o of_o his_o epistâ—es_n stand_v before_o god_n often_o the_o heart_n do_v take_v fire_n from_o thence_o which_o warn_v the_o heart_n afterward_o quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n this_o fervent_a love_n be_v so_o rare_o find_v among_o man_n answ._n there_o be_v divers_a cause_n in_o divers_a sort_n of_o man_n as_o 1._o unregeneracy_n love_n we_o must_v know_v that_o no_o man_n can_v love_v his_o brother_n with_o this_o love_n but_o he_o that_o be_v bear_v of_o god_n 1_o joh._n 4.7_o without_o repentance_n and_o the_o true_a love_n of_o god_n this_o love_n be_v never_o have_v 2._o prejudice_n in_o other_o the_o name_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v so_o bury_v under_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o world_n that_o this_o keep_v off_o many_o from_o declare_v their_o love_n to_o they_o though_o sometime_o they_o have_v motion_n of_o good_a affection_n 3._o the_o love_n of_o wicked_a person_n 4._o in_o other_o the_o cause_n be_v hatred_n of_o the_o good_a malice_n like_o cain_n 1_o joh._n 3._o 11._o they_o can_v love_v any_o but_o the_o saint_n 5._o security_n in_o prosperity_n many_o when_o they_o be_v sick_a acknowledge_v the_o way_n of_o god_n and_o send_v for_o the_o minister_n and_o good_a people_n but_o when_o they_o be_v well_o they_o start_v back_o like_o a_o bow_n 6._o conceitednesse_n and_o a_o high_a opinion_n of_o themselves_o 7._o neglect_v of_o society_n with_o the_o godly_a 8._o worldliness_n 9_o suspitiousnesse_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v be_v do_v fervent_a that_o we_o may_v be_v abundant_a in_o love_n one_o towards_o another_o and_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o general_a in_o the_o place_n where_o we_o live_v answ._n first_o let_v the_o wicked_a turn_n from_o his_o wickedness_n we_o may_v not_o return_v to_o they_o they_o must_v return_v to_o we_o what_o peace_n or_o love_n while_o their_o whoredom_n drunkenness_n etc._n etc._n testify_v to_o their_o face_n we_o may_v love_v they_o with_o a_o general_a love_n as_o god_n creature_n but_o with_o a_o fervent_a love_n we_o may_v not_o nor_o may_v we_o converse_v free_o with_o they_o as_o multitudes_z of_o place_n of_o scripture_n show_v second_o to_o nourish_v affection_n among_o the_o godly_a we_o must_v remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o remember_v much_o and_o often_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o christ_n 1_o joh._n 4.9_o 10_o 11._o eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 2._o think_v much_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n and_o his_o acceptation_n eph._n 5.1_o 2._o 3._o meditate_v often_o of_o our_o dwell_n together_o in_o heaven_n jam._n 2.5_o 1_o pet._n 4.8_o else_o purblind_a 2_o pet._n 1.7_o 4._o converse_v much_o together_o have_v fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n 5._o consider_v the_o promise_n make_v hereunto_o eph._n 4.15_o 16._o 2_o pet._n 1.9_o 10_o 11._o phil._n 2.1_o isaiah_n 19_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v anew_o not_o of_o mortal_a seed_n but_o of_o immortal_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o endure_v for_o ever_o in_o these_o word_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v of_o the_o immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n now_o there_o be_v a_o double_a immortality_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o sometime_o immortality_n signify_v a_o everlasting_a continuance_n of_o man_n without_o end_v die_a or_o cease_v to_o be_v and_o so_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o wicked_a
cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o how_o christian_a liberty_n be_v a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a 472_o case_n in_o thing_n indifferent_a wherein_o christian_n liberty_n be_v vile_o abuse_v 473_o life_n live_v how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n 13_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n 649_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o spiritual_a life_n 650_o whence_o it_o have_v its_o original_n even_o from_o god_n and_o that_o in_o three_o respect_n 651_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o spiritual_a life_n 654_o it_o differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n in_o many_o way_n 657_o man_n life_n be_v grass_n 193_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 193_o 194_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o attain_v eternal_a life_n 661_o a_o christian_n help_v hereto_o 662_o six_o sign_n of_o it_o 663_o five_o property_n of_o it_o 664_o what_o duty_n this_o life_n shall_v imprint_v in_o we_o ibid._n for_o what_o reason_n man_n shall_v take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n 698_o 699_o in_o what_o case_n some_o man_n may_v be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n 702_o man_n life_n short_a in_o what_o respect_n and_o why_o 705_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 706_o light_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n light_n 342_o god_n servant_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a light_n ibid._n excellent_a instruction_n and_o consolation_n draw_v from_o it_o 342_o 343_o in_o how_o many_o respect_v the_o light_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v call_v a_o marvellous_a light_n 343_o 344_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 344_o love_n seven_o sign_n of_o the_o love_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o sparkle_n and_o seven_o more_o in_o the_o flame_n 71_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v that_o love_n 72_o seven_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v to_o keep_v our_o heart_n in_o this_o love_n ibid._n christ_n love_n to_o the_o godly_a 332_o how_o many_o way_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v god_n only_o belove_v one_o 361_o how_o to_o preserve_v this_o love_n ibid._n how_o we_o shall_v show_v our_o love_n to_o the_o brotherhood_n 477_o nine_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n 180_o the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n 181_o seven_o sign_n of_o fervent_a love_n 182_o nine_o cause_n of_o the_o want_n of_o it_o 183_o what_o to_o do_v that_o we_o may_v have_v and_o hold_v it_o ibid._n reason_n to_o persuade_v to_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n 680_o with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o ought_v to_o love_v they_o 681_o rule_n for_o it_o 682_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o love_v our_o brother_n 683_o lusts._n the_o sort_n of_o lust_n which_o must_v be_v hateful_a unto_o we_o after_o our_o call_v 114_o eight_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v avoid_v lust_n after_o our_o call_v ibid._n four_o preservation_n against_o lust_n 115_o lust_n how_o to_o be_v avoid_v 362_o three_o difference_n of_o lust_n in_o the_o godly_a and_o wicked_a 363_o help_v to_o avoid_v they_o ibid._n lust_n be_v fleshly_a in_o divers_a respect_n 365_o how_o lust_v hurt_v the_o soul_n of_o godly_a and_o wicked_a man_n both_o 366_o how_o we_o may_v get_v victory_n over_o our_o lust_n 387_o how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o have_v get_v this_o victory_n ibid._n m_o madness_n sign_n of_o spiritual_a madness_n 460_o magistrate_n they_o be_v to_o be_v submit_v to_o 424_o this_o submission_n have_v in_o it_o six_o thing_n 425_o objection_n against_o it_o answer_v 427_o 428_o we_o must_v be_v subject_a to_o all_o sort_n of_o magistrate_n 428_o 429_o in_o what_o thing_n magistrate_n be_v not_o to_o be_v obey_v 431_o in_o what_o matter_n ecclesiastical_a magistrate_n have_v no_o power_n ibid._n in_o what_o he_o have_v power_n 432_o whether_o we_o must_v obey_v magistrate_n in_o thing_n unlawful_a 437_o divers_a motive_n in_o god_n to_o move_v man_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o magistrate_n 438_o excellent_a use_n of_o the_o point_n 439._o etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n not_o fit_a to_o complain_v to_o the_o magistrate_n 529_o malice_n it_o be_v acceptation_n 203_o sign_n of_o it_o and_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n remedy_n 204_o aggravation_n of_o it_o ibid._n man_n may_v use_v the_o liberty_n as_o a_o cloak_n of_o malice_n five_o way_n 470_o man._n he_o be_v but_o grass_n 193_o 194_o etc._n etc._n his_o glory_n vain_a in_o six_o respect_n 196_o what_o his_o true_a glory_n be_v 197_o manifest_a manifestation_n christ_n manifest_v five_o way_n 153_o we_o must_v show_v our_o affection_n to_o this_o his_o manifestation_n four_o way_n 153_o 154_o marriage_n sixteen_o motive_n for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v together_o quiet_o and_o comfortable_o in_o marriage_n 576_o master_n the_o original_n of_o master_n 492_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 493_o reason_n against_o frowardness_n in_o master_n 494_o sign_n of_o good_a master_n 495_o meditation_n rule_n for_o meditation_n 289_o meekness_n it_o be_v show_v in_o four_o thing_n 330_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meekness_n 613_o motive_n to_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n help_v to_o attain_v to_o meekness_n 616_o mercy_n god_n mercy_n abundant_a 32_o 33_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v any_o cause_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o wicked_a 33_o whether_o the_o lord_n show_v any_o mercy_n to_o the_o wicked_a 33_o 34_o show_v four_o weigh'_v 331_o what_o sort_n of_o people_n god_n will_v not_o be_v merciful_a unto_o 352_o what_o wicked_a man_n in_o particular_a be_v not_o under_o mercy_n 354_o why_o many_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n 355_o four_o property_n of_o god_n mercy_n 356_o it_o be_v tender_a many_o way_n ibid._n it_o be_v free_a many_o way_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n eternal_a 357_o nine_o effect_n of_o it_o 358_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 358_o 359_o help_n to_o obtain_v mercy_n 359_o what_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n do_v import_v 683_o milk_n the_o word_n call_v milk_n in_o many_o respect_n â—30_n excellent_a use_n thereof_o 231_o â—32_n mind_n vide_fw-la unity_n our_o mind_n must_v be_v right_o order_v 6â—4_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n ibid._n minister_n this_o word_n minister_n sound_v service_n 89_o misery_n all_o misery_n refer_v to_o 〈◊〉_d head_n â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d â—_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 3._o of_o adversity_n 4._o of_o death_n 77_o the_o remembrance_n of_o our_o past_a misery_n be_v profitable_a in_o six_o respect_n 338_o mortification_n none_o but_o mortify_v christian_n be_v true_a christian_n 536_o repentance_n for_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o sign_n of_o mortification_n 539_o man_n true_o mortify_v shall_v live_v happy_o 540_o n_o name_n of_o a_o good_a and_o evil_a name_n vide_fw-la report_n nature_n the_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n 608_o new_a newnesle_n the_o necessity_n and_o honour_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 32_o the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n 34_o the_o let_n ibid._n four_o sign_n of_o it_o 35_o uses_n of_o it_o 35_o 36_o special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v new_o bear_v 229_o privilege_n of_o such_o ibid._n speciall-signe_n of_o a_o new_a heart_n 415_o a_o new_a behaviour_n discover_v divers_a way_n 416_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n 184_o why_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n 185_o let_n of_o it_o ibid._n o_o obedience_n what_o the_o cause_n of_o it_o with_o six_o rule_n for_o it_o 19_o motive_n to_o it_o 20_o of_o obedience_n in_o wordâ—_n ibid._n our_o obedience_n must_v be_v the_o obedience_n of_o child_n in_o six_o respect_n 113_o our_o obedience_n to_o god_n a_o special_a signâ—_n of_o his_o fear_n 482_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o 〈◊〉_d sound_a obedience_n 588_o the_o extent_n of_o our_o obedience_n in_o respect_n of_o time_n truth_n place_n and_o person_n 176_o 177_o how_o 〈◊〉_d may_v know_v their_o obedience_n to_o be_v right_a 177_o in_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v 〈◊〉_d obedience_n ibid._n p_o parent_n how_o many_o way_n child_n be_v infect_v by_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o parent_n 142_o why_o they_o be_v so_o infectious_a ibid._n seven_o rule_n for_o parent_n order_v their_o child_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n passeover_n the_o manifold_a passage_n concern_v the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o passeover_n expound_v 25_o 26._o etc._n etc._n patience_n it_o be_v to_o be_v show_v four_o way_n 331_o people_n many_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o scripture_n 346_o why_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v not_o to_o be_v a_o people_n ibid._n who_o be_v not_o god_n people_n 347_o man_n be_v god_n people_n three_o way_n 348_o the_o misery_n of_o those_o that_o refuse_v their_o calling_n to_o be_v god_n people_n 337_o how_o god_n people_n excel_v all_o other_o 349_o the_o use_n thereof_o 350_o rule_n for_o god_n people_n
16.8_o or_o else_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o second_o table_n 2._o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o and_o so_o 1._o in_o general_n 5._o way_n many_o defect_n in_o god_n worship_n how_o the_o 〈◊〉_d comâ—_n 5_o to_o be_v disease_v the_o disease_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v grievous_a many_o way_n why_o many_o feel_v not_o the_o disease_n of_o their_o soul_n wherein_o christ_n heal_n excel_v for_o our_o comâ—ort_n ezek._n 36._o hâ—s_n 14.2.3_o isaiah_n 19_o 2d_o jer._n 17.14_o what_o we_o must_v doâ—_n to_o be_v heal_v of_o christ._n psal._n 147.3_o isaiah_n 57.15_o 18._o gal._n 6.14_o rule_n for_o such_o as_o desire_v christ_n to_o heal_v or_o help_v their_o bodily_a grief_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o go_v astray_o the_o misery_n of_o such_o aâ—_n go_v astray_o appear_v in_o divers_a respect_n aggravation_n of_o their_o misery_n 〈…〉_z man_n 〈◊〉_d astray_o isaiah_n 16_o 1â—_n job_n 12.28_o sign_n of_o a_o lâ—sâ—_n sheepâ—_n divers_a thing_n that_o give_v hope_n of_o cure_v to_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z the_o time_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z return_v 〈…〉_z against_o dâ—vers_v the_o 〈◊〉_d aggravation_n against_o divers_a that_o return_v 〈…〉_z of_o lose_a 〈◊〉_d do_v 〈…〉_z the_o mean_n of_o return_v 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z qâ—â—st_n 〈…〉_z what_o attribute_n be_v give_v to_o christ_n as_o a_o shepherd_n christ_n be_v one_o shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n 1_o tim._n 1.13_o 16_o 1_o cor._n 9_o 10_o 11_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n the_o happiness_n of_o such_o as_o live_v under_o this_o shepherd_n appear_v in_o ten_o particular_a privilege_n cant._n 1.7_o zach._n 11_o 9.10_o explanation_n of_o the_o term_n bishop_n christ_n excel_v all_o other_o bishop_n in_o ten_o respect_n such_o be_v happy_a that_o live_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v under_o the_o charge_n of_o this_o bishop_n general_n scope_n note_n sixteen_o motive_n fâ—r_a man_n and_o wife_n to_o live_v quiet_o and_o comfortable_o together_o use._n five_o special_a cause_n of_o disorder_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n help_v for_o man_n and_o wife_n to_o attain_v a_o orderly_a and_o quiet_a life_n reason_n to_o prove_v that_o woman_n ought_v to_o be_v teach_v their_o duty_n as_o well_o as_o man_n why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o set_v down_o wife_n duty_n what_o thing_n be_v import_v by_o often_o repeat_v of_o they_o note_n eight_o reason_n why_o wife_n ought_v to_o be_v subject_a why_o the_o apostle_n charge_v wife_n only_o with_o subjection_n in_o what_o thing_n they_o be_v to_o be_v subject_a the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v submit_v in_o what_o case_n the_o wife_n ought_v not_o to_o subject_v herself_o particular_a sin_n of_o the_o wife_n again_o subjection_n divers_a way_n of_o win_a man_n note_n cause_n oâ—_n revolt_a in_o many_o be_v divers_a nine_o sign_n to_o know_v whether_o we_o be_v win_v effectual_o six_o thing_n require_v to_o sound_a obedience_n divers_a kind_n of_o win_v note_n what_o a_o minister_n must_v do_v to_o win_v soul_n to_o be_v win_v what_o it_o import_v note_n why_o all_o be_v not_o convert_v at_o once_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n doct._n 1._o by_o what_o mean_v we_o may_v win_v wicked_a man_n in_o our_o conversation_n what_o thing_n a_o wife_n must_v especial_o practice_v to_o win_v her_o husband_n note_n use._n in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a note_n motive_n to_o chastity_n preservative_n of_o chastity_n how_o a_o chaste_a wife_n may_v be_v discern_v reason_n why_o wicked_a man_n be_v sinitten_v with_o a_o serviâ—e_a fear_n fear_v two_o 〈…〉_z reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o express_v this_o fâ—â—re_n of_o god_n in_o our_o conversation_n by_o what_o way_n we_o must_v show_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n by_o what_o way_n we_o be_v to_o express_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n towards_o man_n what_o sort_n of_o man_n have_v not_o god_n fear_n wherein_o wife_n show_v their_o fear_n of_o their_o husband_n elâ—uâ—n_a reaâ—oâ—â—_n against_o urine_a â—ttâ—re_n in_o â—omen_n fourteen_o way_n by_o which_o apperil_n or_o dress_v our_o sâ—lâ—â—s_n become_v vicious_a whâ—t_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n iâ—_n his_o original_n wherein_o he_o excel_v the_o outward_a man_n his_o natural_a condition_n very_o miserable_a many_o way_n especial_o in_o his_o work_n which_o be_v abominable_a by_o what_o mean_v the_o man_n of_o the_o â—eart_n may_v be_v menâ—ed_v how_o we_o may_v know_v when_o the_o man_n oâ—_n the_o heart_n be_v right_a notâ—_n 〈…〉_z note_n what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o meâ—knesse_n motive_n to_o meekness_n odiousness_n of_o frowardness_n from_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o help_v for_o the_o attain_n of_o quietness_n and_o meekness_n rule_n for_o our_o practice_n so_o as_o god_n may_v be_v please_v with_o 〈◊〉_d two_o singular_a virtue_n in_o a_o good_a example_n when_o a_o example_n bind_v in_o what_o thing_n antiquity_n be_v ill_o plead_v in_o what_o case_n respect_n be_v to_o be_v bad_a unto_o old_a time_n use._n sign_n of_o such_o as_o trust_v in_o god_n reason_n prove_v the_o excellency_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n admirable_a effect_n of_o this_o trust_n in_o god_n help_v to_o attain_v this_o grace_n of_o trust_v in_o god_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v in_o our_o right_n trust_v in_o god_n with_fw-mi 1_o tim._n 5.5_o jer._n 49.11_o note_n doct._n gaâ—ly_o woman_n daughter_n of_o sarâ—h_n three_o waâ—es_n what_o thing_n mar_v a_o good_a action_n how_o we_o be_v say_v to_o do_v well_o reason_n why_o we_o 〈◊〉_d always_o to_o be_v do_v well_o cause_n of_o amazement_n in_o wife_n why_o husband_n duty_n be_v note_v in_o the_o last_o place_n moâ—â—uâ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d persuade_v husband_n to_o be_v careful_a of_o their_o duty_n what_o thing_n cohabitation_n do_v import_v in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v 〈◊〉_d full_a for_o the_o husband_n to_o be_v absent_a whether_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o brood_n be_v lawful_a case_n of_o nullity_n concern_v divorce_n what_o rule_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v excellency_n of_o divine_a knowledge_n in_o many_o respect_n mean_v to_o give_v power_n to_o our_o knowledge_n what_o this_o dwell_n with_o knowledge_n import_v how_o many_o way_n husband_n honour_v their_o wife_n in_o what_o thing_n woman_n be_v more_o frail_a than_o man_n hâ—w_o godly_a man_n come_v to_o be_v heir_n wherein_o the_o greatness_n and_o glory_n of_o our_o adoption_n appear_v what_o kind_n of_o person_n we_o must_v be_v to_o attain_v this_o adoption_n mark_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o adopt_a child_n how_o god_n â—eires_n must_v carry_v themselves_o natural_a life_n but_o a_o mean_a thing_n in_o divers_a respect_n degree_n of_o spiritual_a life_n the_o original_n of_o this_o life_n it_o have_v its_o original_n from_o god_n three_o way_n the_o nature_n of_o it_o consist_v in_o a_o save_a knowledge_n or_o celestial_a light_n which_o knowledge_n must_v have_v these_o property_n and_o effect_n in_o it_o divers_a thing_n nourish_v this_o life_n this_o life_n differ_v from_o eternal_a life_n many_o way_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o place_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n that_o preserve_v this_o life_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o resect_v of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n in_o â—â—ch_a degree_n 1._o for_o righteousness_n 2._o â—â—r_a peace_n 3._o for_o joy_n whâ—t_a man_n must_v dâ—e_v to_o attain_v this_o life_n a_o christian_a have_v many_o help_n to_o attain_v it_o sign_n of_o this_o life_n be_v six_o property_n of_o this_o life_n be_v five_o what_o duty_n this_o doctrine_n shall_v compel_v godly_a man_n to_o practice_v grace_n manifold_a what_o be_v mean_v here_o by_o grace_n two_o way_n consider_v what_o it_o exclude_v what_o it_o include_v what_o privilege_n follow_v on_o such_o as_o enjoy_v god_n grace_n man_n transgress_v against_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n many_o way_n godly_a man_n and_o woman_n be_v heir_n together_o many_o way_n the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n appear_v in_o many_o respect_n fâ—om_o whence_o the_o sort_n and_o difference_n of_o prayer_n do_v arise_v prayer_n may_v be_v hinder_v seven_o way_n in_o the_o hear_n of_o it_o how_o it_o be_v interrupt_v in_o the_o make_n of_o it_o five_o thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n we_o ought_v to_o be_v all_o of_o one_o mind_n help_v unto_o unity_n of_o mind_n 2_o pet._n 1._o ult_n aggravation_n against_o discord_n in_o opinion_n many_o be_v the_o ill_a cause_n of_o dissent_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v not_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n wherein_o â—e_v express_v our_o compassion_n the_o motive_n or_o reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o it_o who_o be_v brethren_n reason_n to_o persuade_v we_o to_o love_v as_o brethren_n with_o what_o kind_n of_o love_n we_o be_v to_o love_v the_o brethren_n rule_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o brotherly_a love_n many_o continue_v either_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o avoid_v or_o such_o thing_n we_o be_v to_o practice_v how_o to_o order_v ourselves_o towards_o our_o brethren_n in_o case_n of_o sin_n against_o god_n or_o trespass_n against_o we_o three_o caveat_n to_o be_v look_v unto_o in_o our_o love_a of_o they_o what_o thing_n bowel_n of_o compassion_n or_o mercy_n import_n when_o our_o bowel_n of_o mercy_n be_v right_a motiué_v to_o be_v pitiful_a what_o thing_n be_v comprehend_v under_o courtesy_n divers_a kind_n of_o blessing_n when_o we_o bless_v in_o deed_n wherein_o particular_o for_o what_o reason_n â—_o christian_n shall_v be_v much_o affect_v with_o the_o consideration_n of_o his_o call_n reason_n prove_v the_o necessity_n of_o know_v our_o call_n and_o assurance_n by_o what_o mean_v a_o christian_n come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n divers_a sort_n of_o christian_n cause_n why_o many_o weak_a christian_n know_v not_o their_o call_n note_n godly_a man_n do_v inherit_v blessing_n many_o way_n 1._o from_o man_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o that_o divers_a way_n in_o this_o life_n godly_a man_n have_v god_n blessing_n three_o way_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v god_n blessing_n how_o godly_a man_n may_v grow_v in_o the_o comfort_n of_o god_n blessing_n note_n note_n for_o what_o reason_n man_n ought_v to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n from_o the_o love_n of_o this_o life_n in_o what_o respect_v the_o vanity_n of_o earthly_a thing_n appear_v man_n have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n withearthly_a commodity_n and_o that_o for_o divers_a cause_n in_o what_o case_n it_o may_v be_v lawful_a for_o some_o person_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o this_o life_n what_o such_o must_v do_v to_o prolong_v their_o life_n what_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n wherein_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a great_a difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n evil_n day_n common_a to_o wicked_a and_o godly_a man_n 2_o sam._n 19.36_o what_o be_v good_a day_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o good_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n life_n be_v short_a in_o what_o respect_n it_o be_v short_a cause_n why_o most_o man_n life_n be_v so_o short_a uses_n
concern_v the_o practice_n of_o true_a christian_n it_o show_v that_o the_o rule_n of_o holy_a life_n have_v be_v the_o same_o in_o all_o age_n of_o the_o world_n before_o the_o law_n and_o under_o the_o law_n and_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n we_o may_v see_v by_o the_o carriage_n of_o holy_a man_n before_o the_o law_n that_o they_o walk_v by_o such_o rule_n as_o these_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o the_o rule_n of_o a_o religious_a and_o virtuous_a life_n be_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o god_n from_o all_o eternity_n and_o so_o give_v to_o man_n from_o the_o beginning_n and_o can_v change_v in_o as_o much_o as_o god_n be_v unchangeable_a in_o the_o form_n of_o thing_n and_o this_o point_n may_v show_v we_o how_o hard_o the_o world_n be_v to_o learn_v in_o that_o these_o lesson_n have_v be_v teach_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o yet_o the_o most_o man_n have_v not_o learn_v they_o and_o beside_o godly_a christian_n shall_v be_v encourage_v to_o live_v by_o rule_n and_o to_o walk_v circumspect_o see_v this_o be_v no_o hard_a a_o task_n require_v of_o they_o than_o what_o have_v be_v require_v in_o all_o age_n three_o it_o be_v worth_a the_o observe_n who_o the_o person_n be_v that_o give_v this_o counsel_n to_o strive_v as_o well_o as_o we_o can_v to_o live_v out_o of_o trouble_n and_o to_o lead_v a_o quiet_a life_n they_o be_v two_o great_a champion_n that_o have_v endure_v a_o world_n of_o trouble_n themselves_o peter_z i_o mean_v and_o david_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o press_v other_o man_n to_o seek_v to_o live_v as_o quiet_o as_o be_v possible_a and_o thus_o do_v paul_n do_v also_o 1_o tim._n 2.2_o 1_o thes._n 4.11_o heb._n 12.11_o now_o one_o main_a reason_n why_o they_o do_v so_o be_v because_o they_o themselves_o do_v feel_v by_o experience_n how_o unable_a they_o be_v to_o beat_v cross_n when_o they_o fall_v upon_o they_o it_o be_v this_o peter_n that_o deny_v his_o master_n upon_o the_o very_a sight_n as_o it_o be_v of_o adversary_n and_o it_o be_v this_o david_n that_o give_v this_o advice_n after_o himself_o have_v change_v his_o behaviour_n before_o aâ—imâ—lech_n as_o you_o may_v see_v by_o the_o title_n of_o the_o psalm_n which_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o be_v thankful_a for_o that_o public_a or_o private_a quietness_n any_o of_o we_o do_v enjoy_v and_o beside_o it_o shall_v warn_v those_o unruly_a froward_a christian_n that_o live_v not_o in_o quiet_a either_o at_o home_n or_o abroad_o to_o repent_v and_o amend_v their_o word_n and_o work_n they_o can_v imagine_v what_o singular_a comfort_n and_o contentment_n they_o withhold_v from_o their_o own_o life_n and_o the_o life_n of_o other_o if_o they_o do_v but_o know_v how_o much_o god_n abhorrâ—s_v a_o froward_a christian_a they_o will_v be_v more_o afraid_a than_o they_o be_v thus_o of_o the_o general_a observation_n the_o first_o part_n concern_v the_o person_n that_o be_v exhort_v and_o they_o be_v describe_v by_o two_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o one_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n the_o other_o such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n if_o any_o man_n will_v love_v life_n from_o this_o form_n of_o speech_n three_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o that_o man_n by_o nature_n be_v prone_a to_o the_o love_n of_o life_n and_o so_o prone_a that_o the_o most_o man_n will_v break_v all_o bound_n and_o will_v love_v life_n whatsoever_o be_v say_v to_o they_o or_o do_v to_o they_o this_o be_v a_o point_n so_o sensible_o feel_v by_o the_o experience_n of_o the_o most_o that_o hear_v it_o that_o it_o need_v no_o proof_n if_o any_o man_n ask_v what_o the_o reason_n shall_v be_v why_o there_o be_v such_o a_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n in_o the_o most_o many_o thing_n may_v be_v answer_v the_o first_o cause_n of_o it_o be_v the_o general_a corruption_n of_o nature_n in_o the_o most_o man_n which_o come_v in_o by_o sin_n to_o love_v itself_o be_v nature_n but_o to_o love_v life_n so_o pertinacious_o be_v from_o degeneration_n and_o the_o great_a abasement_n of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n that_o can_v now_o move_v itself_o towards_o the_o perfection_n of_o itself_o for_o unto_o the_o godly_a the_o change_n of_o life_n be_v a_o alteration_n that_o bring_v perfection_n second_o ignorance_n and_o unbelief_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o if_o man_n do_v know_v and_o believe_v those_o glorious_a thing_n god_n speak_v of_o a_o better_a life_n they_o will_v loathe_v this_o present_a life_n and_o long_o to_o be_v in_o heaven_n three_o the_o cause_n in_o many_o be_v that_o their_o heart_n be_v engage_v upon_o such_o perplex_a and_o intricate_a project_n about_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n or_o greatness_n in_o the_o world_n that_o they_o be_v not_o at_o leisure_n to_o examine_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v usual_o oppress_v with_o some_o one_o or_o other_o of_o these_o project_n four_o in_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n there_o be_v such_o a_o inâ—â—rable_a inconsideration_n that_o no_o warning_n from_o the_o word_n or_o work_n of_o god_n no_o experience_n of_o their_o own_o or_o other_o man_n can_v force_v they_o to_o a_o serious_a and_o constant_a meditation_n of_o the_o thing_n concern_v their_o true_a happiness_n five_o the_o love_n of_o life_n arise_v in_o the_o most_o from_o the_o idol_n of_o their_o heart_n there_o be_v one_o thing_n or_o other_o that_o they_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n upon_o in_o a_o vicious_a manner_n and_o this_o unreasonable_a love_n of_o their_o particular_a sin_n do_v hold_v they_o down_o in_o bondage_n to_o this_o present_a life_n and_o so_o can_v be_v cure_v of_o the_o disease_n till_o they_o repent_v of_o their_o belove_a sin_n and_o the_o guiltiness_n of_o their_o conscience_n make_v they_o afraid_a of_o death_n and_o judgement_n and_o to_o embrace_v this_o present_a life_n upon_o any_o condition_n and_o in_o godly_a people_n this_o inordinate_a love_n of_o life_n arise_v from_o the_o defect_n of_o particular_a repentance_n for_o it_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n doct._n 2._o man_n have_v cause_n to_o take_v off_o their_o affection_n and_o not_o to_o be_v so_o desperate_o bend_v to_o the_o love_n of_o this_o present_a life_n this_o be_v a_o point_n very_o profitable_a to_o be_v urge_v and_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n have_v need_n of_o it_o and_o therefore_o i_o will_v show_v more_o large_o the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v not_o love_v life_n or_o not_o so_o inordinate_o as_o to_o be_v unwilling_a to_o leave_v it_o upon_o any_o term_n life_n the_o first_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o commandment_n of_o christ_n who_o give_v this_o charge_n to_o all_o that_o will_v be_v his_o disciple_n that_o they_o must_v not_o love_v life_n as_o they_o must_v deny_v themselves_o in_o other_o thing_n so_o in_o this_o particular_a and_o be_v so_o give_v this_o in_o charge_n as_o he_o seem_v to_o threaten_v they_o with_o the_o loss_n of_o life_n if_o they_o love_v it_o so_o luk._n 17.33_o joh._n 12.25_o the_o second_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o example_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v not_o love_v life_n job_n detest_a life_n jobâ—_n solomon_n tell_v of_o a_o multitude_n of_o occasion_n that_o he_o have_v to_o hate_v life_n in_o his_o book_n of_o ecclesiastes_n and_o a_o multitude_n of_o godly_a man_n have_v show_v the_o proof_n of_o it_o in_o lay_v down_o their_o life_n willing_o when_o they_o have_v be_v calâ—â—â—_n to_o it_o act._n 20.24_o phil._n 2.20_o heb._n 11.35_o 37._o the_o three_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o life_n in_o itself_o both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o end_n of_o it_o for_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o it_o be_v but_o a_o wind_n or_o a_o vapour_n james_n 4._o so_o mean_v a_o thing_n that_o no_o man_n can_v well_o tell_v how_o to_o describe_v it_o perfect_o which_o be_v the_o great_a wonder_n that_o it_o shall_v get_v the_o love_n of_o all_o the_o world_n and_o yet_o no_o body_n know_v what_o it_o be_v he_o love_v and_o for_o the_o end_n of_o it_o it_o be_v not_o in_o the_o power_n of_o man_n to_o number_v his_o own_o day_n god_n have_v set_v a_o appoint_a time_n for_o every_o man_n death_n and_o though_o they_o love_v life_n never_o so_o much_o they_o can_v hold_v it_o beyond_o that_o time_n job_n 7.1_o and_o beside_o our_o time_n be_v so_o hide_v that_o a_o man_n can_v be_v sure_a of_o a_o month_n a_o week_n a_o day_n a_o hour_n and_o shall_v our_o heart_n be_v so_o bewitch_v with_o that_o which_o we_o know_v not_o how_o long_o we_o shall_v enjoy_v job_n 24.1_o and_o the_o rather_o because_o there_o be_v so_o many_o way_n for_o life_n to_o go_v out_o at_o though_o but_o
the_o 〈◊〉_d use_v of_o tâ—th_n use_v use_v doct._n 1._o use_v doct._n use_v doct._n use_v doct._n the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o 8._o thing_n use_v difference_n between_o faith_n and_o hope_n doct._n 1._o use_v divers_a question_n and_o doubt_n resolve_v ten_o thing_n that_o assault_n faith_n against_o which_o we_o shall_v be_v arm_v doct._n 2._o use_v doct._n 3._o use_v a_o large_a explication_n of_o the_o ceremony_n about_o the_o cleanse_n of_o the_o leper_n as_o it_o concern_v the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o sinner_n use_v use_v rev._n 2.22_o jam._n 4.8_o 8._o thing_n to_o be_v do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n what_o truth_n be_v what_o it_o be_v to_o obey_v truth_n how_o our_o heart_n be_v purify_v in_o obey_v the_o truth_n use_v use_v use_v use_v 8_o thing_n for_o the_o discovery_n of_o hypocrite_n how_o man_n may_v know_v their_o obedience_n be_v right_a or_o no._n doct._n in_o 8_o thing_n the_o spirit_n work_v our_o obedience_n use_v use_v doct._n use_v how_o we_o may_v know_v who_o be_v godly_a the_o good_a man_n may_v get_v by_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a why_o the_o most_o man_n have_v no_o mind_n to_o converse_v with_o the_o godly_a doct._n use_v â—_o sign_n of_o unfeigned_a love_n use_v the_o impediment_n of_o brotherly_a love_n of_o purity_n of_o heart_n both_o as_o it_o respect_v god_n and_o man_n how_o we_o may_v know_v that_o our_o heart_n be_v pure_a towards_o other_o what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v and_o increase_v purity_n of_o heart_n how_o the_o ferventnesse_n of_o love_n may_v be_v discern_v 7._o sign_n nine_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o fervent_a love_n what_o must_v be_v do_v that_o our_o love_n may_v be_v fervent_a 〈…〉_z new_a birth_n whâ—â—â—â—_n difference_n between_o true_a repentance_n and_o false_a use_v why_o it_o be_v needful_a to_o be_v often_o put_v in_o mind_n of_o our_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n use_v use_v 1_o four_o degree_n of_o immortality_n use_v use_v the_o difference_n between_o true_a 〈◊〉_d and_o temporary_a joy_n isaiah_n 4.6_o tit._n 2.5_o use_v use_v 8_o thinâ—s_n to_o be_v observe_v if_o wâ—_n will_v hear_v thâ—_n word_n as_o the_o wâ—rd_a oâ—_n god_n how_o the_o word_n may_v be_v say_v to_o live_v use_v six_o way_n to_o show_v the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o our_o conversation_n mat._n 13._o doct._n use_v mat._n 6._o joh._n 1.12_o 2_o cor._n 5.1_o gal._n 5.24_o gal._n 1.10_o psal._n 16_o 10._o prov._n psal._n 49._o ps._n 92.6_o 7._o use_v jer._n 9.24_o pâ—al_a 49._o dan._n 2.37_o phil._n 2.3_o 1_o thes._n 2.6_o â—_o cor._n 11_o 18._o isaiah_n 8.7_o doct._n man_n glory_n vain_a for_o six_o reason_n eccles._n 5._o what_o be_v man_n true_a glory_n the_o inconvenience_n man_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o by_o forget_v death_n quest._n answ._n isaiah_n 21.9_o quest._n answ._n doct._n joh._n â—_o 31_o etc._n etc._n use_v the_o coherence_n the_o analysis_n of_o the_o first_o part_n of_o this_o chapter_n 5._o thing_n to_o be_v avoid_v if_o we_o will_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n general_n observation_n the_o benefit_n of_o brief_a catalogue_n of_o sin_n or_o duty_n or_o grace_n how_o many_o way_n the_o sin_n â—ere_z mention_v do_v hinder_v the_o word_n of_o malice_n acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n sign_n of_o malice_n reason_n against_o malice_n from_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n 1._o in_o we_o 2._o in_o god_n use_v aggravation_n of_o malice_n note_n remedy_n for_o malice_n 1._o in_o ourselves_o note_n 2._o in_o other_o of_o guile_n the_o acceptation_n of_o the_o word_n object_n solut._n why_o guile_n be_v to_o be_v avoid_v vseâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o deceitful_a person_n the_o â—gâ—â—avaâ—ons_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o dâ—â—â—it_n 1._o the_o manner_n of_o deceive_v 2._o the_o person_n upon_o who_o it_o be_v practise_v 3._o the_o time_n object_n 1._o solut._n oâ—_n the_o misery_n of_o such_o as_o 〈◊〉_d by_o dâ—â—â—â—â—_n note_n object_n 2._o solut._n servant_n must_v not_o use_v lie_v and_o deceit_n to_o please_v thâ—â—_n mastâ—â—s_v object_n 3._o solut._n of_o 〈◊〉_d câ—â—_n 〈◊〉_d object_n 4._o solut._n use_v 2._o the_o iniquity_n of_o the_o time_n use_v 3_o against_o equivocation_n use_v 4._o the_o sign_n of_o a_o man_n without_o guile_n encouragement_n to_o such_o man_n note_v that_o he_o say_v all_o malice_n and_o all_o guile_n how_o many_o way_n man_n commit_v hypocrisy_n 〈…〉_z 〈…〉_z what_o may_v befall_v he_o what_o will_v befall_v â—hem_fw-mi the_o objection_n of_o hypocrite_n remove_v use_v for_o information_n note_n for_o instruction_n the_o sort_n of_o hypocrisy_n we_o be_v most_o in_o danger_n of_o preservative_n against_o hypocrisy_n note_n object_n solut._n about_o censure_v other_o man_n for_o hypocrisy_n quest._n answ._n how_o a_o open_a hypocrite_n may_v be_v discern_v object_n solut._n what_o make_v a_o hypocrite_n use_v 3_o quest._n answ._n first_o when_o a_o man_n have_v rather_o be_v good_a then_o seem_v so_o how_o a_o man_n may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v not_o a_o hypocrite_n the_o hatefulness_n of_o the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o envy_n sign_n of_o a_o man_n free_a from_o envy_n the_o aggravation_n of_o evil_a speak_n reason_n to_o dissuade_v from_o evil_n speak_v note_n rule_n against_o evil_a speak_n what_o we_o shall_v do_v to_o avoid_v evil_a speak_v in_o other_o 5._o general_n doctrine_n note_n for_o trial_n how_o we_o may_v disteyne_v our_o desire_n and_o affection_n after_o the_o word_n note_n other_o sign_n of_o true_a desire_n impediment_n to_o true_a desire_n external_a inward_a 〈◊〉_d wicked_a mâ—n_z 〈◊〉_d of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a mean_v to_o get_v true_a desire_n â—o_o the_o word_n rule_n for_o the_o preserve_n of_o good_a desire_n rule_n for_o such_o as_o be_v afflict_v with_o melancholy_n the_o motive_n the_o cause_n why_o the_o most_o be_v but_o babe_n in_o religion_n note_n special_a duty_n of_o such_o as_o be_v but_o new_a bear_v babe_n special_a praise_n in_o child_n by_o nature_n to_o be_v express_v by_o we_o privilege_n of_o weak_a christian_n how_o far_o wicked_a man_n may_v desire_v after_o the_o word_n note_n note_n divers_a kind_n of_o growth_n in_o what_o grace_n christian_n aught_o especial_o to_o grow_v philip._n 1.10_o 1._o thes._n 3.12_o philip._n 2.13_o ephes_n 4_o 3.4_o rule_v to_o help_v our_o growth_n impediment_n of_o growth_n sign_n of_o growth_n vnprofitablenesse_n of_o life_n aggravate_v in_o many_o respect_n apostasy_n be_v twofold_a encouragement_n for_o weak_a christians_n wherein_o god_n graciousnesse_n be_v scene_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o taste_v the_o goodness_n of_o god_n doct._n 2._o note_n a_o true_a taste_n be_v see_v by_o the_o cause_n and_o effect_n of_o it_o wherein_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o the_o godly_a differ_v how_o far_o the_o taste_n of_o wicked_a man_n may_v go_v use_v divers_a thing_n note_v for_o clear_v the_o sin_n against_o the_o holy_a ghost_n doct._n 4._o the_o cause_n why_o so_o many_o have_v little_a or_o no_o taste_n of_o the_o word_n christ_n be_v diverse_o describe_v by_o the_o apostle_n eph._n 1.7_o christ_n do_v many_o way_n excel_v earthly_a lord_n towards_o his_o servant_n christ_n be_v three_o way_n call_v a_o stone_n 〈…〉_z 1_o cor._n 7.8_o matth._n 16.18_o what_o kind_n of_o man_n disallow_v christ._n christ_n choose_v of_o god_n diverse_o christ_n be_v precious_a many_o â—â—yes_n cause_n why_o christ_n be_v no_o more_o precious_a with_o man_n pro._n 8.11_o 16._o five_o point_n in_o general_n we_o come_v to_o christ_n many_o 〈◊〉_d isaiah_n 9.6_o in_o what_o manner_n we_o must_v come_v to_o christ._n psal._n 40.7_o many_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v come_v to_o christ._n matth._n 22._o in_o what_o respect_v the_o godly_a be_v liken_v to_o stone_n reason_n why_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v lively_a stone_n how_o we_o 〈◊〉_d our_o liveliness_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n mean_v to_o build_v up_o a_o christian._n prov._n 24.17_o luke_n 14._o 23._o cause_n why_o many_o be_v so_o little_o edify_v joh._n 13._o 21._o christ_n have_v a_o fivefold_a tabernacle_n isaiah_n 40._o 22._o a_o godly_a man_n like_o the_o tabernacle_n in_o divers_a respect_n godly_a man_n be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n exod._n 29.21_o use_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o christian_n mark_n 8.34.35_o 1_o joh._n 2.2_o rom._n 3.25_o prov._n 23.26_o special_a laâ—es_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v up_o our_o sacrifice_n what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o get_v our_o work_n acceptable_a to_o god_n what_o be_v mean_v by_o scripture_n and_o why_o it_o isso_fw-it call_v wherein_o the_o scripture_n exceed_v all_o other_o write_n malach._n 3.1_o isaiah_n 55.4_o isaiah_n 62.11_o math._n 4.11_o use_v that_o christ_n be_v lay_v as_o a_o foundation-stone_n import_v many_o thing_n the_o church_n be_v like_a mount_n zion_n in_o
god_n do_v not_o know_v thing_n by_o define_v divide_v compound_v or_o reason_v 5._o successive_o for_o god_n know_v all_o thing_n in_o one_o view_n and_o not_o one_o after_o another_o 6._o nor_o last_o by_o image_n but_o by_o his_o essence_n by_o a_o way_n more_o excellent_a above_o all_o man_n or_o angel_n by_o a_o knowledge_n most_o true_a certain_a evident_a and_o perfect_a in_o this_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v as_o in_o a_o book_n record_v the_o person_n birth_n quality_n and_o death_n of_o every_o man_n psal._n 139.16_o and_o the_o deed_n of_o all_o man_n according_a to_o which_o they_o must_v be_v judge_v the_o special_a foreknowledge_n of_o god_n look_v upon_o the_o elect_a only_o and_o be_v join_v with_o a_o infinite_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o delight_n in_o they_o rom._n 8.27_o &_o 11.2_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o exod._n â—â—_o ult_n this_o be_v call_v the_o 〈◊〉_d of_o life_n and_o the_o write_n of_o the_o house_n of_o israel_n isaiah_n 4.4_o revel_v 20.12_o phil._n 4.3_o dan._n 12.1_o ezek._n 13.9_o the_o use_v follow_v 1._o for_o information_n we_o have_v here_o a_o sea_n of_o contemplation_n that_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n can_v never_o be_v able_a to_o conceive_v of_o use_v how_o great_a cause_n have_v the_o apostle_n to_o cry_v out_o as_o he_o do_v god_n so_o david_n psal._n 114.24_o rom._n 11.29_o second_o this_o may_v show_v we_o that_o man_n can_v possible_o be_v just_a before_o god_n see_v the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v so_o excellent_a and_o infinite_a job._n 9.2_o 3._o 2._o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o infinite_a and_o eternal_a knowledge_n or_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n be_v use_v in_o divers_a scripture_n for_o singular_a consolation_n in_o divers_a distress_n as_o 1._o against_o the_o malicious_a practice_n of_o evil_a man_n distress_n that_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o godly_a they_o shall_v not_o prevail_v though_o they_o think_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o see_v yet_o they_o shall_v one_o day_n know_v that_o he_o that_o make_v the_o eye_n do_v see_v and_o he_o that_o give_v man_n understanding_n will_v correct_v and_o for_o the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a time_n this_o may_v comfort_v they_o that_o all_o the_o hair_n of_o their_o head_n be_v number_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 12._o mat._n 24._o 2._o against_o the_o error_n and_o spiritual_a fraud_n and_o deceit_n of_o man_n the_o deceiver_n and_o the_o deceive_v be_v with_o the_o lord_n job_n 12.13_o 16._o and_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o possible_a that_o the_o elect_n shall_v be_v final_o deceive_v mat._n 24._o 3._o against_o our_o own_o care_n and_o doubtfulness_n under_o the_o affliction_n and_o trouble_n of_o this_o life_n do_v our_o heavenly_a father_n know_v what_o we_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o mat._n 6.33_o do_v not_o knowledge_n also_o extend_v to_o the_o number_n time_n place_n and_o measure_n of_o our_o cross_n and_o not_o our_o person_n only_o but_o our_o banishment_n tear_n etc._n etc._n be_v in_o his_o book_n psal._n 56.9_o 4._o against_o our_o unbelief_n and_o distrust_n of_o god_n love_n and_o favourable_a acceptance_n of_o we_o his_o eye_n have_v be_v ever_o be_v and_o will_v be_v upon_o the_o righteous_a psal._n 34.16_o 5._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o fall_v away_o be_v not_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n sure_a have_v it_o not_o this_o seal_n he_o know_v who_o be_v he_o 2_o tim._n 2.19_o 6._o against_o the_o spiritual_a distress_n and_o disease_n of_o our_o soul_n he_o have_v experience_n and_o skill_n to_o heal_v the_o break_a heart_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a addition_n to_o our_o comfort_n he_o know_v our_o desire_n in_o all_o the_o affliction_n of_o our_o spirit_n psal._n 147.5_o 7._o against_o the_o trouble_n of_o our_o private_a call_v thus_o god_n comfort_v and_o encourage_v jeremy_n before_o i_o form_v thou_o in_o the_o belly_n i_o know_v thou_o and_o before_o thou_o come_v out_o of_o the_o womb_n i_o ordain_v thou_o a_o prophet_n to_o the_o nation_n etc._n etc._n jer._n 1.5_o 6_o 7._o 8._o against_o the_o weakness_n of_o our_o faith_n in_o thing_n promise_v and_o be_v not_o yet_o perform_v in_o respect_n of_o this_o foreknowledge_n he_o call_v thing_n that_o yet_o be_v not_o as_o if_o they_o be_v rom._n 4.17_o 9_o against_o the_o doubt_n of_o audience_n and_o success_n in_o prayer_n and_o the_o lord_n say_v unto_o moses_n i_o will_v do_v this_o thing_n also_o that_o thou_o have_v speak_v for_o thou_o have_v find_v grace_n in_o my_o sight_n and_o i_o know_v thou_o by_o name_n exod._n 33.17_o 10._o against_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o forsake_v of_o man_n when_o he_o enter_v into_o judgement_n the_o lord_n will_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o psal._n 94.12_o to_o 17._o rom._n 1â—_n 2_o &_o 8.29_o 11._o against_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o censure_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o flander_n and_o indignity_n the_o lord_n know_v we_o and_o our_o desire_n and_o endeavour_n god_n know_v our_o heart_n and_o our_o innocency_n whatsoever_o the_o world_n say_v or_o think_v of_o we_o it_o matter_n not_o what_o the_o prisoner_n say_v if_o the_o judge_n acquit_v we_o if_o god_n know_v we_o it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o world_n do_v or_o no._n 12._o last_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o well_o with_o the_o righteous_a who_o not_o only_o a_o god_n love_v but_o with_o such_o a_o last_a and_o prevent_v love_n when_o he_o care_v for_o they_o and_o takes_z order_n so_o long_o before_o 3._o three_o the_o doctrine_n of_o god_n foreknowledge_n may_v teach_v we_o 1._o to_o fear_v god_n and_o forsake_v sin_n and_o not_o to_o dally_v with_o disobedience_n see_v all_o be_v naked_a and_o manifest_a before_o he_o with_o who_o we_o have_v to_o deal_v heb._n 4_o 13._o and_o we_o may_v be_v the_o sure_a of_o it_o see_v his_o very_a word_n can_v tell_v we_o of_o our_o thought_n and_o the_o secret_a intent_n of_o our_o heart_n ver_fw-la 12._o 2._o to_o trust_v upon_o god_n and_o rely_v upon_o he_o in_o all_o estate_n see_v there_o be_v nothing_o but_o he_o know_v it_o and_o have_v consider_v of_o it_o long_o since_o 3._o it_o shall_v inflame_v we_o to_o piety_n see_v no_o good_a can_v be_v do_v but_o he_o will_v know_v it_o though_o it_o be_v do_v never_o so_o secret_o it_o shall_v make_v even_o holy_a thought_n precious_a and_o dear_a to_o we_o and_o it_o shall_v make_v we_o abhor_v hypocrisy_n see_v it_o be_v so_o vain_a and_o god_n sit_fw-mi so_o evident_o through_o we_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o all_o action_n psal._n 139.17_o 1_o thess._n 5.8_o 9_o 4._o it_o shall_v quicken_v we_o to_o the_o meditation_n and_o care_n of_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o eternal_a salvation_n god_n have_v delight_v himself_o to_o foresee_v it_o from_o eternity_n and_o shall_v not_o we_o foreknow_v and_o fore-meditate_a of_o our_o own_o glory_n 5._o paul_n use_v this_o as_o a_o reason_n why_o we_o shall_v help_v and_o encourage_v christian_n and_o do_v all_o the_o good_a we_o can_v for_o they_o for_o their_o name_n be_v in_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o life_n phil._n 4.3_o etc._n etc._n 6._o when_o we_o be_v to_o choose_v man_n for_o any_o call_v we_o shall_v learn_v of_o god_n to_o know_v before_o and_o those_o we_o see_v to_o be_v wicked_a we_o shall_v never_o elect_n custom_n riches_n friend_n entreaty_n kindred_n etc._n etc._n shall_v never_o prevail_v with_o we_o 7._o it_o show_v we_o how_o we_o shall_v love_v one_o another_o we_o shall_v imitate_v god_n no_o time_n shall_v wear_v out_o our_o affection_n god_n be_v not_o sad_a with_o love_n though_o he_o set_v his_o affection_n upon_o we_o before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n be_v 4._o this_o doctrine_n of_o god_n eternal_a knowledge_n be_v terrible_a for_o wicked_a man_n and_o that_o in_o four_o respect_n 1._o against_o the_o conceit_n of_o their_o own_o part_n and_o praise_n job._n 11.11_o if_o god_n shall_v set_v in_o order_n before_o thou_o what_o he_o know_v by_o thou_o thou_o will_v appear_v more_o ugly_a than_o any_o leper_n 2._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o secrecy_n in_o their_o sin_n as_o these_o place_n tell_v they_o psal._n 90.8_o &_o 139.1.11_o to_o 16._o jer._n 17.9_o 10_o 11._o yea_o this_o doctrine_n tell_v they_o that_o god_n have_v have_v time_n enough_o to_o know_v they_o he_o have_v observe_v they_o from_o eternity_n 3._o against_o their_o persuasion_n of_o impunity_n they_o think_v they_o shall_v escape_v punishment_n for_o their_o sin_n but_o they_o be_v deceive_v as_o be_v at_o large_a show_v psal._n 94.1_o to_o 11._o &_o 139.8_o 9_o revel_v 2.23_o 4._o last_o woe_n to_o the_o man_n who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o acknowledge_v by_o his_o word_n spirit_n and_o child_n in_o this_o world_n
suspect_v it_o last_o this_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o some_o be_v a_o habitual_a gladness_n of_o heart_n which_o constant_o after_o assurance_n be_v find_v in_o they_o though_o they_o feel_v not_o the_o passion_n of_o joy_n but_o in_o other_o there_o be_v feel_v at_o sometime_o the_o vehement_a passion_n of_o joy_n but_o not_o the_o constant_a gladness_n now_o either_o may_v be_v the_o true_a joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o it_o agree_v to_o the_o former_a sign_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o get_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n god_n 1_o thou_o must_v be_v in_o the_o general_a god_n servant_n and_o devote_v thyself_o to_o holiness_n else_o thou_o can_v never_o feel_v they_o isaiah_n 65.13_o 2_o thou_o must_v voluntary_o seek_v godly_a sorrow_n for_o thy_o sin_n for_o these_o joy_n be_v promise_v to_o and_o most_o feel_v by_o such_o as_o mourn_v for_o sin_n psal._n 126.2_o 3_o 5_o 6._o isaiah_n 61.3_o prov._n 14.10_o mat._n 5.5_o 3._o thou_o must_v labour_v after_o the_o affection_n of_o godliness_n till_o thou_o come_v to_o love_n christ_n and_o the_o word_n and_o holy_a exercise_n thou_o can_v not_o get_v the_o joy_n in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n if_o we_o do_v once_o love_n to_o be_v god_n servant_n the_o lord_n will_v refresh_v we_o with_o the_o joy_n of_o his_o presence_n quest._n isaiah_n 56.6_o 7._o constant_o but_o what_o shall_v we_o do_v to_o preserve_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n that'wee_a might_n more_o constant_o rejoice_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n observe_v these_o rule_n 1._o thou_o must_v get_v a_o meek_a spirit_n for_o passion_n and_o pride_n hinder_v the_o refresh_n of_o god_n wonderful_o isaiah_n 29.19_o 2._o preserve_v uprightness_n the_o upright_o shall_v have_v a_o harvest_n of_o joy_n but_o if_o thou_o nourish_v the_o love_n of_o any_o sin_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n psal._n 96.11_o prov._n 29.6_o &_o 12.20_o 3._o lose_v not_o god_n presence_n but_o set_v he_o in_o thy_o sight_n and_o walk_v before_o he_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n at_o his_o right_a hand_n psal_n 16.11_o 4._o be_v much_o in_o well-doing_n for_o that_o will_v make_v our_o joy_n abound_v col._n 1._o 9_o 10_o 11._o 5._o hang_v upon_o the_o breast_n of_o the_o church_n consolation_n and_o sincerity_n isaiah_n 66.11_o 6._o take_v heed_n of_o much_o carnal_a or_o outward_a rejoice_v for_o the_o immoderate_a like_n of_o earthly_a thing_n harden_v the_o heart_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o god_n hence_o we_o may_v brief_o note_v the_o cause_n why_o many_o professor_n have_v no_o more_o joy_n 1._o some_o neglect_n the_o mean_n 2._o other_o be_v master_v by_o strong_a affection_n as_o envy_n or_o passion_n etc._n etc._n 3._o other_o have_v neglect_v mortification_n 4._o in_o many_o their_o very_a unprofitablenesse_n be_v the_o cause_n 5._o in_o some_o the_o love_n of_o some_o secret_a sin_n blast_v all_o grace_n and_o joy_n thus_o of_o the_o 8._o verse_n verse_n 9_o receive_v the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o salvation_n of_o your_o soul_n this_o verse_n be_v a_o ratification_n of_o the_o former_a in_o which_o the_o apostle_n labour_v to_o assure_v salvation_n to_o all_o such_o as_o have_v the_o former_a sign_n 1._o the_o matter_n assure_v be_v the_o salvation_n of_o our_o soul_n 2._o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n be_v in_o the_o word_n receive_v which_o import_v it_o be_v as_o sure_a as_o if_o we_o have_v receive_v it_o already_o 3._o the_o instrumental_a cause_n be_v faith_n for_o salvation_n be_v the_o end_n of_o faith_n receive_v if_o this_o word_n be_v mark_v in_o itself_o and_o the_o coherence_n four_o thing_n arise_v to_o be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o we_o shall_v receive_v the_o grace_n and_o blessing_n of_o god_n with_o much_o joy_n and_o love_n of_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o all_o this_o i_o note_v from_o the_o coherence_n with_o the_o former_a verse_n 2._o second_o we_o be_v seldom_o glad_a at_o heart_n long_o than_o we_o be_v receive_v some_o blessing_n or_o promise_n from_o god_n note_v that_o he_o join_v this_o word_n to_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a verse_n 3._o three_o that_o salvation_n be_v receive_v even_o in_o this_o life_n receive_v i_o say_v 1._o in_o the_o promise_n of_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o grace_n which_o begin_v eternal_a life_n in_o this_o life_n 3._o in_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_a signify_v to_o carry_v back_o again_o or_o to_o fetch_v out_o of_o the_o field_n which_o import_v we_o can_v get_v salvation_n nor_o any_o promise_n or_o grace_n that_o concern_v it_o but_o we_o must_v fight_v for_o it_o there_o will_v be_v some_o bickete_v before_o it_o can_v be_v carry_v away_o out_o of_o the_o field_n of_o your_o faith_n faith_n be_v here_o express_o make_v the_o instrument_n of_o our_o salvation_n this_o be_v a_o principle_n and_o shall_v be_v unmoveable_a in_o the_o heart_n of_o every_o christian_a that_o without_o faith_n our_o religion_n be_v to_o no_o end_n for_o we_o can_v be_v save_v without_o it_o which_o shall_v teach_v we_o both_o to_o seek_v this_o faith_n and_o to_o account_v of_o it_o as_o most_o precious_a and_o to_o this_o end_n to_o make_v sure_a that_o our_o faith_n be_v right_a we_o can_v be_v too_o oft_o urge_v hereunto_o i_o will_v instance_n but_o in_o four_o sign_n of_o a_o true_a persuasion_n for_o i_o take_v it_o for_o grant_v that_o the_o most_o of_o we_o say_v we_o be_v persuade_v god_n love_v we_o and_o christ_n die_v for_o we_o now_o we_o may_v try_v whether_o this_o persuasion_n be_v right_o four_o way_n 1._o first_o if_o it_o will_v endure_v the_o trial_n of_o manifold_a tentation_n salvation_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v a_o true_a persuasion_n will_n if_o it_o will_v support_v we_o in_o adversity_n of_o all_o sort_n in_o some_o measure_n especial_o if_o it_o will_v fence_v we_o against_o the_o scorn_n and_o opposition_n of_o the_o world_n this_o will_v prove_v it_o to_o be_v a_o true_a persuasion_n 2._o second_o if_o it_o be_v such_o a_o faith_n as_o will_v believe_v all_o that_o be_v write_v act._n 24.14_o so_o far_o as_o it_o see_v it_o to_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n though_o it_o be_v against_o reason_n or_o affection_n or_o profit_n or_o the_o opinion_n of_o any_o other_o 3._o three_o if_o it_o have_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o he_o that_o true_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o even_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n testify_v by_o unspeakable_a joy_n the_o assurance_n of_o god_n love_n eph._n 1.14_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o 4._o four_o if_o it_o be_v accompany_v with_o a_o sincere_a life_n and_o love_n of_o all_o that_o true_o fear_v god_n for_o the_o image_n of_o god_n in_o they_o true_a faith_n will_v show_v itself_o by_o this_o love_n gal._n 5.6_o the_o end_n of_o your_o faith_n the_o word_n here_o render_v the_o end_n do_v further_a signify_v a_o reward_n or_o wage_n which_o be_v give_v at_o the_o end_n and_o so_o these_o thing_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o first_o that_o in_o the_o end_n the_o lord_n will_v take_v account_n of_o the_o use_n of_o all_o gift_n or_o grace_n in_o man_n 2._o second_o that_o unless_o we_o hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n we_o can_v never_o have_v reward_n 3._o three_o that_o true_a faith_n will_v hold_v out_o to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v true_a it_o will_v abide_v 4._o four_o faith_n itself_o will_v once_o have_v a_o end_n and_o therein_o love_n excel_v faith_n because_o that_o will_v never_o end_v 5._o but_o the_o last_o and_o chief_a point_n be_v that_o it_o will_v be_v a_o glorious_a time_n when_o the_o end_n come_v that_o god_n dispose_v the_o reward_n of_o believe_a which_o may_v serve_v for_o four_o use_n use_v 1._o first_o it_o may_v comfort_v god_n afflict_a servant_n for_o the_o expectation_n of_o the_o poor_a shall_v not_o perish_v for_o ever_o psal._n 9.18_o and_o god_n will_v certain_o give_v a_o end_n and_o expectation_n jer._n 29.11_o and_o have_v we_o not_o see_v the_o end_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o many_o thing_n in_o our_o temporal_a trouble_n and_o can_v we_o doubt_v he_o for_o our_o last_o end_n why_o shall_v any_o fear_n death_n be_v it_o not_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v wage_n no_o hireling_n be_v afraid_a of_o the_o time_n of_o receive_v his_o wage_n 2._o second_o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o wait_v upon_o god_n and_o possess_v our_o soul_n with_o patience_n hold_v fast_o our_o confidence_n of_o assurance_n for_o the_o end_n shall_v come_v and_o it_o will_v not_o be_v long_o before_o it_o shall_v be_v 3._o three_o for_o information_n we_o
the_o papist_n for_o 1._o this_o word_n of_o god_n be_v afterward_o write_v and_o so_o write_v as_o nothing_o must_v be_v add_v rev._n 21.18_o 2._o the_o doctrine_n here_o report_v be_v deliver_v by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n as_o the_o coherence_n show_v therefore_o unless_o they_o can_v show_v the_o like_a authority_n for_o their_o tradition_n they_o say_v nothing_o 3._o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o the_o first_o sort_n and_o so_o condemn_v in_o scripture_n second_o we_o may_v note_v that_o christian_n when_o their_o heart_n be_v turn_v unto_o god_n do_v see_v a_o wonderful_a glory_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n they_o see_v that_o which_o the_o prophet_n desire_v to_o see_v and_o can_v not_o mat._n 13_o 16,17_o 2_o cor._n 3.16_o 17_o 18._o which_o be_v one_o difference_n between_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o wicked_a for_o wicked_a man_n have_v but_o a_o dark_a glimmer_a knowledge_n that_o tend_v to_o baseness_n and_o bondage_n and_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o to_o pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o wisdom_n and_o revelation_n to_o know_v the_o riches_n thaâ—_n be_v in_o christ_n jesus_n be_v daily_o careful_a that_o the_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v not_o hide_v the_o glorious_a gospel_n of_o christ_n from_o we_o object_n but_o have_v we_o the_o will_n of_o god_n only_o by_o report_n solut._n this_o word_n report_n belong_v principal_o to_o the_o first_o time_n before_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v write_v and_o so_o the_o word_n be_v sure_a enough_o be_v deliver_v by_o apostolical_a man_n who_o confirm_v it_o by_o miracle_n and_o if_o the_o word_n do_v also_o belong_v to_o our_o time_n then_o godâ—_n minister_n be_v say_v to_o report_v god_n will_v unto_o we_o as_o ambassador_n do_v the_o will_n of_o prince_n by_o the_o instruction_n give_v in_o their_o commission_n or_o as_o lawyer_n report_v the_o law_n out_o of_o their_o great_a charter_n or_o statute-book_n or_o as_o physician_n report_v their_o remedy_n out_o of_o the_o book_n of_o practice_n and_o try_v experiment_n it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o holy_a thing_n be_v like_a unto_o a_o report_n 1._o in_o respect_n of_o wicked_a man_n who_o pass_v all_o over_o as_o a_o tale_n that_o be_v tell_v or_o respect_v it_o at_o best_a but_o as_o a_o nine_o day_n wonder_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o godly_a man_n who_o receive_v it_o but_o by_o piece_n and_o degree_n not_o as_o one_o continue_a story_n but_o as_o a_o report_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o matter_n of_o happiness_n it_o be_v so_o remove_v from_o our_o nature_n and_o we_o have_v so_o little_a right_n unto_o it_o that_o it_o come_v to_o we_o as_o a_o report_n not_o aâ—_n any_o thing_n we_o know_v before_o or_o can_v expect_v or_o look_v for_o 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o opportunity_n of_o it_o if_o we_o take_v not_o hold_v of_o it_o in_o the_o very_a season_n it_o will_v be_v go_v the_o lord_n do_v not_o every_o day_n set_v before_o we_o life_n and_o death_n but_o only_o at_o some_o time_n and_o then_o how_o soon_o be_v the_o voice_n go_v if_o our_o heart_n open_v not_o to_o receive_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o thing_n contain_v in_o god_n answer_n as_o they_o be_v bare_o propound_v now_o in_o the_o word_n that_o follow_v they_o be_v further_o commend_v to_o we_o first_o by_o the_o efficient_a cause_n of_o they_o by_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o the_o gospel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o history_n of_o the_o life_n and_o death_n of_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o title_n of_o every_o evangelist_n his_o book_n and_o so_o 2_o tim._n 2.8_o mat._n 26.13_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o glorious_a tiding_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o salvation_n in_o he_o so_o it_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o prophet_n rom._n 1.2_o act._n 13.32_o but_o most_o usual_o it_o signify_v in_o general_a the_o joyful_a news_n of_o happiness_n eternal_a through_o the_o favour_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n notwithstanding_o our_o misery_n in_o ourselves_o and_o this_o be_v call_v the_o promise_n in_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o new_a the_o greek_a word_n proper_o signify_v good_a news_n and_o in_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o word_n be_v use_v to_o express_v that_o most_o happy_a news_n of_o god_n reconcile_v in_o christ_n and_o of_o perfect_a happiness_n in_o he_o now_o because_o this_o news_n contain_v the_o more_o excellent_a part_n of_o god_n word_n therefore_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o it_o more_o exact_o this_o heavenly_a news_n be_v the_o more_o admirable_a if_o we_o consider_v 1._o what_o it_o be_v that_o the_o gospel_n do_v signify_v 2._o how_o we_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o news_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o what_o be_v the_o effect_n of_o it_o 4._o what_o be_v require_v in_o the_o person_n that_o have_v any_o part_n in_o this_o news_n then_o i_o will_v resolve_v certain_a question_n and_o last_o make_v some_o use_n of_o all_o for_o the_o first_o the_o gospel_n bring_v news_n unto_o forlorn_a man_n 1._o of_o peace_n and_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n we_o 2._o of_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n act_n 10.43_o 3._o of_o freedom_n from_o death_n and_o condemnation_n 4._o of_o a_o divine_a and_o most_o sufficient_a righteousness_n to_o be_v reveal_v from_o heaven_n rom._n 1.16_o 17._o 5._o of_o eternal_a life_n the_o gospel_n of_o the_o kingdom_n mat._n 9.35_o and_o all_o for_o christ_n jesus_n sake_n the_o son_n of_o david_n rom._n 1.23_o but_o how_o can_v we_o be_v certain_a of_o this_o news_n quest._n 1._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n news_n 2._o by_o the_o vaticiny_n of_o the_o prophet_n 3._o by_o the_o miracle_n that_o first_o confirm_v it_o 4._o by_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n himself_o that_o in_o our_o nature_n preach_v it_o mat._n 4.13_o 5._o by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n or_o of_o the_o apostle_n the_o effect_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v 1._o it_o bring_v life_n and_o immortality_n to_o light_n 2_o tim._n 1.10_o gospel_n 2._o it_o melt_v the_o heart_n of_o god_n elect_v more_o than_o any_o thing_n with_o voluntary_a grief_n for_o sin_n it_o make_v man_n condemn_v themselves_o in_o the_o flesh_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 3._o it_o revive_v and_o refresh_v with_o wonderful_a encouragement_n 1_o pet._n 4.6_o 4._o it_o make_v a_o man_n sacrifice_v himself_o to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o 5._o it_o be_v the_o ministry_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 3._o 6._o it_o fence_v the_o affection_n against_o the_o love_n &_o care_n after_o worldly_a thing_n hence_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v shod_a with_o the_o preparation_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o peace_n 7._o it_o establish_v hope_n col._n 1.23_o 8._o it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n rom._n 1.16_o four_o there_o be_v eight_o thing_n require_v in_o every_o one_o that_o will_v have_v part_n in_o the_o gospel_n 1._o reformation_n of_o life_n gospel_n 2._o faith_n and_o trust_n in_o it_o mat._n 16.15_o 16._o eph._n 1.13_o heb._n 4.2_o and_o to_o this_o end_n get_v evidence_n and_o seal_n to_o it_o eph._n 1.13_o 3._o a_o singular_a estimation_n of_o it_o so_o great_a as_o 1._o our_o chief_a praise_n shall_v be_v in_o the_o gospel_n 2._o we_o shall_v be_v content_a to_o suffer_v any_o thing_n for_o it_o and_o not_o be_v ashamed_a of_o the_o affliction_n or_o bond_n of_o the_o gospel_n mark_v 8.35_o &_o 10.29_o 1_o thes._n 1.5_o 2_o tim._n 1.8_o philem_n 13._o 4._o poverty_n of_o spirit_n isaiah_n 61.1_o 5._o a_o diligent_a strife_n and_o constant_a endeavour_n to_o attend_v upon_o it_o we_o shall_v press_v to_o it_o luke_n 16.16_o 6._o profess_a subjection_n to_o it_o 2_o cor._n 9.12_o 7._o we_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o live_v so_o as_o may_v become_v the_o gospel_n phil._n 1.27_o 8._o we_o shall_v continue_v in_o it_o and_o not_o be_v move_v away_o from_o the_o hope_n of_o it_o col._n 1.23_o a_o vile_a offence_n to_o be_v turn_v from_o it_o gal._n 1.6_o quest._n but_o be_v the_o gospel_n never_o preach_v till_o now_o that_o he_o say_v it_o be_v now_o report_v answ._n distinguish_v if_o the_o gospel_n be_v take_v for_o the_o news_n of_o christ_n come_v in_o the_o flesh_n than_o it_o be_v not_o preach_v till_o the_o time_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o apostle_n but_o if_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n and_o pardon_n in_o christ_n it_o be_v give_v in_o paradise_n to_o adam_n and_o continue_v by_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n act._n 10._o 43._o heb._n 13.8_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o christ_n two_o way_n 1._o by_o write_v the_o promise_n concern_v
be_v urge_v from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n heb._n 12.3_o 4._o 2_o cor._n 4.17_o 18._o rom._n 8.17_o that_o your_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n in_o these_o word_n the_o eight_o point_n be_v contain_v viz._n the_o end_n of_o our_o redemption_n viz._n that_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n that_o be_v that_o know_v our_o debt_n to_o be_v pay_v in_o christ_n and_o god_n to_o be_v well_o please_v in_o he_o we_o may_v for_o ever_o rely_v upon_o god_n for_o present_a favour_n and_o future_a salvation_n faith_n and_o hope_n be_v not_o all_o one_o hope_n faith_n look_v upon_o christ_n exhibit_v and_o make_v present_a in_o his_o ordinance_n hope_v look_n upon_o christ_n hereafter_o more_o full_o to_o be_v reveal_v faith_n believe_v the_o promise_n to_o be_v true_a hope_n expect_v performance_n faith_n believe_v eternal_a life_n be_v give_v we_o and_o hope_n wait_v when_o it_o will_v be_v reveal_v faith_n be_v the_o mother_n of_o hope_n and_o hope_n be_v the_o nurse_n of_o faith_n faith_n take_v notice_n of_o present_a prerogative_n and_o hope_v chief_o look_v to_o thing_n to_o come_v the_o doctrine_n that_o may_v be_v observe_v from_o hence_o be_v divers_a though_o we_o do_v true_o believe_v 1._o yet_o we_o do_v need_v to_o be_v often_o stir_v up_o to_o faith_n and_o hope_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o believe_v but_o in_o part_n 2._o we_o need_v faith_n all_o our_o life_n long_o 3._o we_o be_v hard_a of_o belief_n in_o ourselves_o 4._o there_o be_v nothing_o the_o devil_n more_o oppose_v 5._o there_o be_v nothing_o god_n or_o christ_n more_o desire_v as_o the_o coherence_n show_v 6._o nothing_o more_o glorifi_v our_o profession_n and_o daunt_v our_o adversary_n than_o a_o unmoveablenesse_n of_o hope_n 7._o nothing_o more_o provide_v for_o we_o a_o christian_a can_v live_v by_o his_o faith_n if_o he_o have_v nothing_o else_o the_o use_v also_o be_v divers_a use_v for_o therefore_o 1._o we_o shall_v stir_v up_o one_o another_o and_o be_v example_n one_o to_o another_o in_o believe_v and_o receive_v the_o exhortation_n one_o from_o another_o 2._o especial_o every_o one_o of_o we_o shall_v be_v careful_a to_o increase_v in_o faith_n and_o provide_v to_o believe_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n quest._n but_o what_o must_v we_o do_v that_o we_o may_v do_v so_o resolve_v answ._n 1._o desire_v the_o sincere_a milk_n of_o the_o word_n 1_o pet._n 2.2_o 2._o be_v frequent_a in_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 3._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o increase_v thy_o faith_n luke_n 17.5_o 4._o practise_v holiness_n and_o be_v diligent_a about_o those_o grace_n mention_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o in_o the_o coherence_n quest._n but_o how_o can_v we_o believe_v still_o for_o 1._o we_o have_v not_o always_o mean_v to_o accomplish_v the_o good_a we_o desire_v answ._n do_v as_o abraham_n do_v rom._n 4.10_o believe_v the_o promise_n above_o hope_n quest._n 2._o god_n himself_o sometime_o fight_v against_o we_o answ._n say_v with_o job_n though_o he_o kill_v i_o yet_o will_v i_o trust_v in_o he_o job_n 1.3_o quest._n 3._o but_o our_o cross_n be_v desperate_a answ._n yet_o say_v as_o david_n do_v psal._n 23.4_o though_o i_o walk_v in_o the_o shadow_n of_o death_n yet_o etc._n etc._n quest._n 4._o but_o we_o have_v sin_v answ._n christ_n have_v pray_v that_o thy_o faith_n may_v not_o fail_v luke_n 22.32_o quest._n 5._o but_o our_o faith_n be_v so_o weak_a we_o fear_v we_o can_v believe_v still_o answ._n there_o be_v comfort_n for_o that_o in_o these_o place_n isaiah_n 42.3_o 2_o cor._n 12.9_o and_o god_n have_v receive_v the_o weak_a in_o faith_n rom._n 14.1_o 3._o quest._n 6._o but_o i_o have_v so_o many_o hindrance_n and_o have_v so_o many_o thing_n to_o pass_v through_o sol._n yet_o be_v persuade_v as_o rom._n 8.38_o and_o say_v with_o paul_n through_o christ_n i_o can_v do_v all_o thing_n phil._n 4.13_o 3._o all_o this_o ado_n about_o faith_n and_o hope_n shall_v make_v we_o careful_a to_o inform_v ourselves_o of_o the_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v that_o when_o such_o thing_n befall_v we_o we_o may_v be_v arm_v against_o they_o now_o beside_o such_o thing_n by_o which_o faith_n be_v assault_v intimate_v before_o arm_v there_o be_v many_o thing_n without_o we_o to_o omit_v our_o own_o doubt_n and_o satan_n tentation_n within_o we_o that_o have_v assault_v and_o try_v faith_n 1._o false_a doctrine_n 2._o contention_n in_o the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o treachery_n of_o brethren_n 4._o prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o impuâ—ity_n of_o wickedness_n 5._o the_o small_a number_n of_o believer_n 6._o the_o deformity_n and_o oppression_n of_o the_o church_n 7._o the_o fall_v away_o of_o many_o from_o the_o faith_n 8._o the_o delay_n of_o god_n promise_n 9_o the_o token_n of_o god_n wrath_n 10._o the_o scoff_n of_o mocker_n 4._o last_o hence_o we_o may_v gather_v a_o reproof_n to_o ourselves_o for_o our_o marvellous_a neglect_n in_o faith_n and_o hope_n how_o may_v the_o lord_n just_o have_v leave_v we_o for_o ever_o as_o a_o people_n without_o christ_n and_o without_o hope_n in_o the_o world_n use_v there_o be_v one_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o all_o god_n servant_n your_o faith_n eph._n 4.5_o the_o use_n be_v therefore_o to_o love_v one_o another_o see_v we_o have_v all_o one_o faith_n one_o i_o say_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o author_n mean_n object_n and_o end_n 2._o it_o shall_v comfort_v poor_a christian_n whatsoever_o difference_n god_n have_v put_v otherwise_o yet_o they_o have_v the_o same_o faith_n that_o abraham_n david_n the_o martyr_n or_o any_o have_v 3._o here_o be_v employ_v that_o all_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o other_o thing_n beside_o god_n be_v vain_a hope_v in_o the_o wedge_n of_o gold_n be_v vain_a the_o hypocrite_n hope_v in_o credit_n be_v vain_a trust_v in_o the_o arm_n of_o flesh_n be_v vain_a etc._n etc._n and_o the_o truth_n be_v a_o christian_n be_v never_o perfect_o well_o till_o he_o can_v place_v his_o faith_n and_o hope_v only_o in_o god_n it_o be_v good_a for_o he_o sometime_o to_o be_v strip_v of_o all_o other_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v put_v his_o confidence_n in_o god_n verse_n 22_o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spirit_n to_o the_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n so_o that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o the_o four_o reason_n to_o enforce_v the_o exhortation_n in_o the_o 13._o verse_n be_v contain_v in_o these_o word_n and_o be_v take_v from_o that_o relation_n and_o respect_v we_o bear_v unto_o the_o godly_a &_o it_o be_v in_o effect_n this_o by_o repentance_n and_o holiness_n we_o be_v all_o make_v brethren_n and_o in_o repentance_n and_o reformation_n of_o our_o life_n one_o main_a thing_n we_o aim_v at_o be_v the_o advancement_n of_o our_o happiness_n and_o holiness_n in_o the_o love_n of_o the_o brethren_n who_o we_o prefer_v before_o all_o people_n in_o the_o world_n and_o resolve_v to_o rest_v in_o the_o contentment_n of_o their_o communion_n and_o therefore_o we_o ought_v so_o to_o resist_v the_o impediment_n within_o we_o or_o without_o we_o and_o to_o order_v our_o life_n with_o such_o holy_a sobriety_n and_o so_o to_o stir_v up_o our_o heart_n in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o happiness_n to_o come_v that_o we_o may_v in_o all_o purity_n of_o nature_n and_o life_n and_o earnestness_n of_o affection_n cleae_n unto_o they_o in_o this_o world_n as_o the_o only_a people_n we_o shall_v live_v withal_o in_o the_o world_n to_o come_v there_o be_v two_o thing_n in_o this_o verse_n 1._o a_o proposition_n of_o doctrine_n 2._o and_o a_o exhortation_n by_o way_n of_o use._n the_o proposition_n be_v this_o you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n by_o the_o spirit_n unto_o unsained_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n or_o brotherly_a love_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o use_v the_o proposition_n proper_o and_o in_o itself_o concern_v sanctification_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v in_o five_o thing_n 1._o the_o nature_n of_o it_o import_v in_o that_o metaphorical_a term_n purify_v 2._o the_o subject_n of_o it_o their_o soul_n 3._o the_o form_n of_o it_o in_o obey_v the_o truth_n 4._o the_o cause_n of_o it_o which_o be_v twofold_a 1._o the_o principal_a the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 2_o the_o cause_n in_o some_o respect_n be_v themselves_o you_o have_v purify_v 5._o the_o end_n be_v brotherly_a love_n amplify_v by_o the_o special_a property_n of_o it_o viz._n unfeigned_a before_o i_o enter_v upon_o the_o particular_n in_o general_a and_o for_o the_o coherence_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v the_o coherence_n be_v double_a 1._o both_o with_o
preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o be_v diverse_o shake_v to_o and_o fro_o in_o the_o divers_a manner_n of_o propound_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o gospel_n 3._o the_o move_n of_o the_o lip_n of_o the_o sinner_n in_o his_o confession_n and_o prayer_n before_o god_n 4._o it_o may_v note_v the_o tremble_a of_o the_o christian_a when_o he_o come_v first_o unto_o god_n and_o the_o various_a conflict_n in_o his_o soul_n with_o which_o he_o be_v shake_v and_o yet_o christ_n be_v accept_v as_o a_o offering_n for_o they_o before_o the_o lord_n for_o all_o their_o fear_n and_o doubt_n and_o toss_n of_o temptation_n for_o the_o christian_a hold_v his_o sacrifice_n in_o his_o hand_n for_o all_o his_o fear_n 3._o the_o pint_n of_o oil_n that_o be_v to_o be_v wave_v also_o may_v note_v 1._o that_o there_o be_v abundance_n of_o joy_n will_v follow_v care_n and_o conscience_n in_o faith_n and_o repentance_n for_o trespass_n 2._o that_o before_o we_o can_v get_v abundance_n of_o joy_n it_o must_v be_v wave_v before_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v christ_n must_v beg_v it_o for_o we_o in_o heaven_n and_o preach_v it_o often_o to_o we_o in_o earth_n we_o must_v hear_v joy_n and_o gladness_n 3._o it_o may_v perhaps_o note_v that_o marvellous_a fear_n and_o sorrow_n of_o heart_n for_o sin_n which_o a_o christian_a feel_v when_o he_o be_v most_o joy_a by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n he_o rejoice_v with_o tremble_a psal._n 2.11_o verse_n 13._o the_o kill_n of_o the_o lamb_n follow_v amplify_v by_o the_o place_n and_o the_o person_n to_o who_o it_o belong_v and_o the_o worth_n of_o it_o four_o thing_n be_v here_o signify_v 1._o that_o christ_n must_v be_v kill_v for_o we_o and_o in_o his_o death_n be_v our_o sacrifice_n 2._o that_o the_o place_n where_o be_v the_o holy_a place_n note_n 1._o that_o christ_n be_v slay_v only_o by_o and_o for_o the_o elect._n 2._o that_o christ_n crucify_v be_v teach_v and_o know_v only_o in_o the_o church_n 3._o in_o that_o the_o priest_n must_v have_v all_o the_o offering_n be_v note_v 1._o that_o christ_n only_o can_v make_v a_o atonement_n 2._o that_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o sanctification_n belong_v to_o the_o minister_n 4._o in_o that_o it_o be_v most_o holy_a be_v note_v that_o this_o way_n of_o holiness_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o absolute_a way_n as_o ever_o be_v devise_v verse_n 14._o the_o sprinkle_n follow_v and_o be_v twofold_a 1._o of_o the_o blood_n ver_fw-la 14._o 2._o of_o oil_n ver_fw-la 15._o to_o 19_o 1._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o blood_n note_v the_o work_n of_o god_n and_o the_o gospel_n apply_v christ_n blood_n to_o the_o distress_a sinner_n 2._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n hand_n and_o toe_n note_v that_o our_o hear_n of_o the_o word_n the_o principal_a mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n so_o as_o our_o unworthiness_n shall_v be_v no_o bar_n to_o our_o success_n in_o the_o mean_n second_o that_o our_o practice_n likewise_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n three_o that_o our_o progress_n also_o and_o perseverance_n depend_v upon_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o christ_n passion_n and_o these_o be_v the_o three_o thing_n christ_n undertake_v for_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n verse_n 15_o 16_o 17_o 18._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o oil_n follow_v where_o note_n 1._o who_o do_v it_o viz._n the_o priest_n 2._o how_o he_o do_v it_o he_o pour_v into_o his_o left_a hand_n and_o dip_v his_o finger_n 3._o how_o many_o way_n he_o do_v it_o 4._o where_o he_o do_v it_o 5._o whâ—t_v he_o do_v with_o the_o remainder_n 1._o the_o priest_n sprinkle_v of_o the_o oil_n note_v that_o christ_n and_o his_o minister_n be_v the_o chief_a fountain_n of_o our_o joy_n 2._o the_o wariness_n of_o the_o priest_n in_o the_o manner_n show_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o consolation_n wary_o propound_v unto_o man_n 3._o he_o be_v to_o sprinkle_v both_o before_o the_o lord_n and_o upon_o the_o party_n 1._o the_o sprinkle_n before_o the_o lord_n note_v the_o joy_n of_o god_n presence_n and_o that_o he_o be_v privy_a to_o all_o the_o comfort_n befall_v we_o 2._o in_o that_o it_o be_v do_v many_o time_n be_v note_v 1._o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o joy_n god_n have_v prepare_v etc._n etc._n 2._o our_o imperfection_n in_o believe_v it_o 3._o the_o sprinkle_n upon_o the_o party_n note_v the_o particular_a interest_n of_o the_o penitent_a in_o the_o joy_n of_o christ._n 4._o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o ear_n thumb_n and_o toe_n assure_a comfort_n in_o hear_v practice_n and_o perseverance_n and_o in_o that_o it_o must_v be_v put_v upon_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o trespass_n offer_v it_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v true_a joy_n but_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o application_n thereof_o it_o be_v all_o merit_v in_o his_o death_n and_o to_o be_v apply_v by_o pâ—ith_n 5._o the_o remainder_n be_v to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o person_n which_o may_v note_v either_o 1._o the_o fullness_n of_o joy_n which_o christ_n our_o head_n have_v in_o heaven_n the_o same_o with_o we_o save_v in_o the_o measure_n 2._o that_o our_o consolation_n be_v give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v comfort_v other_o by_o the_o run_n down_o of_o our_o etc._n etc._n 3._o that_o we_o be_v abundant_o consecrate_v unto_o god_n and_o anoint_v as_o priest_n king_n and_o prophet_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o shall_v have_v everlasting_a joy_n in_o our_o calling_n isaiah_n 35._o ult_n so_o that_o that_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n be_v shadow_v by_o this_o type_n quest._n but_o why_o joy_n upon_o their_o head_n answ._n though_o the_o seat_n of_o joy_n be_v the_o heart_n yet_o the_o cause_n of_o joy_n be_v in_o the_o head_n and_o that_o be_v the_o understanding_n of_o our_o happy_a estate_n in_o christ._n where_o he_o add_v that_o the_o priest_n shall_v make_v a_o atonement_n for_o he_o we_o must_v understand_v it_o thus_o that_o the_o priest_n hereby_o shall_v ratify_v the_o atonement_n 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n etc._n etc._n these_o joy_n shall_v abundant_o settle_v his_o heart_n in_o the_o assurance_n of_o god_n favouâ—_n in_o christ_n and_o so_o it_o note_n that_o usual_o god_n servant_n have_v not_o that_o settle_a persuasion_n of_o their_o happiness_n in_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n until_o they_o have_v have_v abundance_n of_o experience_n of_o the_o joy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o call_n in_o jesus_n christ._n verse_n 19_o 20._o quest._n now_o that_o the_o 〈◊〉_d iâ—_n satisfy_v in_o god_n goodness_n and_o favour_n what_o be_v more_o to_o be_v do_v answ._n there_o must_v be_v yet_o a_o sin_n offer_v and_o a_o burn_a offering_n for_o after_o he_o have_v take_v a_o course_n for_o outward_a sin_n by_o which_o he_o trespass_v against_o god_n and_o man_n he_o return_v and_o find_v a_o marvellous_a deal_n of_o dross_n in_o his_o nature_n and_o of_o secret_a corruption_n that_o hang_v upon_o he_o daily_o and_o therefore_o now_o he_o need_v a_o new_a application_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n to_o comfort_v he_o against_o his_o sin_n that_o hang_v on_o so_o fast_o though_o he_o be_v free_v from_o gross_a sin_n or_o outward_a trespass_n that_o man_n take_v notice_n of_o the_o repetition_n of_o his_o cleanse_n from_o his_o uncleanness_n import_v that_o for_o sin_n after_o call_v a_o child_n of_o god_n be_v afresh_o humble_v with_o a_o loathe_n of_o his_o impurity_n of_o heart_n as_o he_o be_v at_o his_o first_o set_v out_o his_o daily_a corruption_n and_o frailty_n make_v he_o seem_v wonderful_a unclean_a in_o his_o own_o eye_n and_o therefore_o he_o seek_v a_o new_a atonement_n now_o when_o he_o add_v and_o afterward_o he_o shall_v kill_v the_o burn_a offering_n it_o be_v to_o signify_v either_o 1._o that_o god_n in_o this_o life_n after_o long_a conflict_n do_v at_o length_n reveal_v jesus_n christ_n in_o a_o great_a measure_n so_o as_o the_o christian_a be_v full_o satisfy_v in_o the_o application_n of_o all_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n as_o know_v his_o discharge_n from_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o he_o 2._o that_o at_o our_o death_n christ_n sacrifice_n shall_v full_o free_v we_o from_o all_o the_o guilt_n and_o stain_n of_o sin_n the_o repetition_n that_o the_o priest_n must_v offer_v all_o these_o offering_n show_v we_o need_v still_o both_o christ_n intercession_n in_o heaven_n and_o the_o ministry_n of_o christ_n servant_n to_o preach_v he_o crucify_v while_o we_o live_v in_o the_o world_n the_o meat_n offer_v annex_v to_o the_o burn_a offering_n show_v either_o that_o christian_n grow_v marvellous_o in_o this_o life_n after_o they_o have_v full_a assurance_n of_o their_o pardon_n for_o all_o sin_n or_o else_o that_o christ_n will_v
be_v their_o eternal_a food_n in_o heaven_n the_o meat_n offer_v must_v be_v upon_o the_o altar_n to_o signify_v that_o we_o can_v have_v no_o hope_n of_o nourishment_n but_o from_o the_o merit_n and_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o christ_n as_o all_o mean_n be_v sanctify_v by_o it_o verse_n 21._o to_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n for_o the_o rich_a sort_n now_o follow_v the_o course_n to_o be_v take_v for_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o in_o effect_n be_v the_o same_o with_o the_o former_a save_v that_o he_o must_v take_v turtle_n or_o pigeon_n instead_o of_o two_o of_o the_o lamb_n the_o thing_n here_o to_o be_v note_v be_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n god_n put_v no_o difference_n the_o poor_a sort_n if_o they_o be_v penitent_a may_v be_v justify_v as_o well_o as_o the_o rich_a 2._o that_o without_o christ_n sacrifice_n no_o man_n can_v be_v justify_v be_v he_o of_o what_o condition_n he_o will_n 3._o that_o in_o the_o receive_n of_o christ_n all_o be_v not_o alike_o qualify_v for_o the_o measure_n of_o grace_n and_o discern_v and_o faith_n 4._o that_o the_o endeavour_n be_v accept_v for_o the_o deed_n for_o the_o poor_a be_v excuse_v if_o he_o provide_v a_o sacrifice_n according_a to_o his_o labour_n of_o his_o hand_n 5._o that_o if_o we_o through_o carelessness_n neglect_v the_o mean_n of_o further_a grace_n that_o be_v a_o just_a exception_n therefore_o it_o be_v urge_v three_o time_n if_o he_o can_v get_v so_o much_o ver_fw-la 21_o 31_o 32._o hitherto_o of_o the_o digression_n into_o the_o explication_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o cleanse_v the_o leper_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o nature_n of_o this_o work_n of_o sanctification_n the_o subject_n follow_v your_o soul_n your_o soul_n it_o be_v true_a that_o by_o the_o soul_n synecdochical_o he_o mean_v the_o whole_a man_n for_o he_o that_o be_v true_o sanctify_v be_v sanctify_v in_o soul_n in_o body_n and_o spirit_n 1_o thes._n 5.23_o the_o medicine_n be_v apply_v and_o go_v as_o far_o as_o the_o disease_n and_o christ_n dâ—ed_v as_o well_o for_o the_o body_n as_o the_o soul_n and_o both_o must_v be_v purge_v before_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v charge_v to_o abstain_v from_o all_o filthiness_n both_o of_o flesh_n and_o spirit_n 2_o cor._n 9.1_o and_o our_o body_n must_v be_v offer_v up_o as_o a_o sacrifice_n to_o god_n rom._n 12.1_o yet_o notwithstanding_o the_o soul_n be_v name_v as_o that_o which_o god_n chief_o stand_v upon_o though_o he_o require_v and_o work_v both_o for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v that_o he_o call_v for_o to_o have_v give_v he_o jer._n 4.18_o and_o we_o do_v perform_v the_o most_o immediate_a worship_n by_o our_o spirit_n joh._n 4.24_o and_o the_o sanctity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o outward_a holiness_n as_o the_o impurity_n of_o the_o heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o outward_a impurity_n of_o life_n beside_o the_o soul_n be_v the_o seat_n of_o all_o holy_a grace_n that_o be_v save_v grace_n they_o dwell_v there_o though_o their_o employment_n must_v sometime_o be_v without_o and_o further_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v characteristical_a for_o that_o be_v the_o holiness_n that_o distinguish_v between_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o wicked_a this_o then_o be_v the_o observation_n that_o the_o chief_a seat_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o holiness_n be_v in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n the_o use_n be_v divers_a use_v 1._o for_o information_n from_o hence_o it_o be_v manifest_a 1._o that_o they_o be_v gross_o deceive_v that_o think_v inward_a inordination_n of_o thought_n and_o affection_n be_v no_o great_a fault_n whereas_o the_o infection_n of_o the_o soul_n be_v most_o dangerous_a because_o it_o be_v the_o fountain_n of_o all_o the_o rest_n and_o be_v more_o usual_o commit_v and_o more_o hardly_o cure_v psal._n 78.8_o â—_o &_o 66.18_o &_o 95._o etc._n etc._n 2._o that_o god_n look_v not_o at_o the_o outward_a appearance_n of_o man_n he_o ask_v not_o what_o house_n clothes_n fare_v friend_n etc._n etc._n they_o have_v but_o what_o grace_n they_o have_v in_o their_o heart_n 4.8_o yea_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o outward_a reformation_n will_v not_o here_o serve_v the_o turn_n hypocrite_n that_o make_v so_o much_o ado_n about_o wash_v the_o outside_n be_v deceive_v in_o their_o reckon_n god_n will_v not_o be_v delude_v with_o paint_a sepulcher_n he_o know_v what_o be_v within_o and_o the_o civil_a honest_a man_n be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n 3._o that_o true_a grace_n may_v be_v where_o there_o be_v not_o a_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o the_o true_a sanctification_n be_v in_o the_o heart_n yet_o this_o give_v no_o liberty_n to_o wicked_a man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o a_o wicked_a life_n may_v be_v find_v where_o there_o be_v grace_n in_o the_o heart_n therefore_o call_v thou_o not_o that_o unclean_a which_o god_n have_v purify_v 1_o cor._n 4.5_o 4._o that_o it_o be_v a_o grievous_a sin_n to_o infect_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n by_o example_n counsel_n provocation_n corrupt_a opinion_n etc._n etc._n they_o that_o will_v poison_v the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v worthy_a punishment_n in_o all_o man_n judgement_n how_o much_o more_o they_o that_o wilful_o poison_v many_o soul_n 5._o there_o be_v no_o need_n of_o any_o purgation_n after_o this_o life_n for_o god_n take_v a_o order_n to_o purify_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o people_n even_o in_o this_o world_n second_o for_o instruction_n 1._o therefore_o this_o shall_v strong_o persuade_v with_o we_o to_o seek_v inward_a holiness_n if_o there_o be_v so_o much_o ado_n in_o the_o world_n to_o get_v clean_o and_o clear_a face_n what_o shall_v our_o care_n be_v to_o have_v clean_a soul_n see_v god_n look_v at_o that_o psal._n 7.9_o god_n search_v the_o heart_n and_o reins_n the_o chief_a thing_n we_o can_v get_v for_o our_o soul_n be_v the_o purify_n of_o they_o jerem._n 44.14_o what_o profit_v it_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n if_o thou_o lose_v thy_o soul_n for_o the_o foulness_n of_o it_o and_o it_o be_v certain_a no_o beauty_n of_o the_o face_n can_v allure_v a_o man_n so_o much_o as_o the_o cleanness_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v allure_v christ._n but_o this_o inward_a holiness_n chief_o consist_v 1._o in_o cast_v out_o the_o vice_n of_o the_o soul_n evil_a thought_n ignorance_n pride_n inordinate_a affection_n stubbornness_n of_o will_n and_o humour_n with_o whatsoever_o dross_n hypocrisy_n security_n malice_n etc._n etc._n 1_o pet._n 2.12_o circumcise_v therefore_o thy_o heart_n col._n 2.11_o 2._o in_o attain_v new_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o grace_n such_o as_o be_v illumination_n discern_v faith_n zeal_n love_v of_o god_n softness_n of_o heart_n affection_n of_o worship_n etc._n etc._n heb._n 13.9_o 2_o cor._n 4.6_o rom._n 5.5_o 3._o in_o the_o exercise_n of_o these_o in_o the_o daily_a coâ—rse_n of_o our_o life_n look_v to_o thy_o heart_n when_o thou_o do_v any_o work_n to_o god_n â—_o in_o the_o reformation_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v look_v to_o it_o that_o we_o be_v sanctify_v throughout_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o there_o be_v some_o gift_n in_o some_o of_o these_o faculty_n but_o there_o must_v be_v grace_n in_o all_o and_o so_o of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o soul_n to_o be_v mortify_v 3._o this_o doctrine_n may_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a that_o have_v set_v their_o heart_n to_o serve_v god_n in_o their_o spirit_n and_o labour_n for_o the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o their_o soul_n though_o they_o abound_v with_o infirmity_n and_o the_o world_n speak_v evil_a of_o they_o it_o shall_v comfort_v we_o against_o the_o many_o aspersion_n of_o man_n psal._n 17._o 4._o etc._n etc._n though_o it_o be_v true_a as_o prov._n 20.9_o yet_o god_n accept_v of_o the_o desire_n etc._n etc._n rom._n 8.27_o quest._n but_o how_o know_v i_o whether_o i_o have_v the_o true_a grace_n of_o christ_n in_o my_o soul_n answ._n by_o this_o text_n thou_o may_v know_v it_o by_o three_o thing_n 1._o if_o thou_o seek_v inward_a purity_n as_o well_o as_o outward_a 2._o if_o thou_o find_v a_o alteration_n in_o every_o faculty_n of_o thy_o soul_n 3._o if_o thou_o be_v like_a unto_o god_n that_o have_v most_o care_n of_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o thy_o soul_n and_o be_v most_o careful_a of_o mean_n for_o thy_o soul_n quest._n but_o what_o shall_v one_o do_v to_o get_v a_o clean_a heart_n answ._n 1._o examine_v your_o heart_n as_o psal._n 4.4_o for_o the_o heart_n be_v deceitful_a heart_n jer._n 17.9_o etc._n etc._n 2._o pray_v to_o god_n to_o create_v a_o new_a heart_n in_o thou_o 3._o attend_v upon_o the_o mean_n that_o be_v powerful_a to_o cleanse_v the_o heart_n our_o
measure_n of_o true_a appetite_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v discern_v by_o some_o of_o these_o sign_n that_o follow_v first_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o we_o do_v hearty_o love_v the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v from_o our_o heart_n love_n and_o bless_v they_o that_o do_v love_v the_o word_n account_v they_o happy_a for_o their_o very_a love_n to_o the_o word_n psal._n 119.1.12_o desire_n second_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o desire_n after_o the_o word_n when_o we_o can_v stick_v to_o the_o word_n and_o the_o constant_a frequent_v of_o it_o notwithstanding_o the_o scorn_n and_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n psal._n 119.31.46_o 141._o it_o be_v a_o sure_a testimony_n of_o our_o love_n to_o the_o gospel_n when_o we_o can_v forsake_v father_n and_o mother_n brother_n and_o sister_n house_n and_o land_n for_o the_o gospel_n sake_n mark_v 10.29_o three_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o love_n to_o the_o word_n and_o of_o desire_n after_o it_o when_o we_o can_v mourn_v for_o the_o famine_n of_o the_o word_n as_o a_o bitter_a cross_n psal._n 42.3.4_o four_o yea_o when_o man_n have_v the_o word_n and_o yet_o find_v not_o comfort_v in_o it_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o their_o true_a affection_n when_o they_o long_o for_o those_o comfort_n with_o heaviness_n of_o heart_n and_o account_v themselves_o in_o a_o uncomfortable_a distress_n yea_o bitter_a distress_n till_o the_o lord_n return_v to_o they_o in_o his_o person_n in_o the_o power_n of_o the_o mean_n psal._n 119.82_o 83_o 123_o 131._o five_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n we_o love_v the_o word_n when_o such_o as_o fear_n god_n be_v glad_a of_o we_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n that_o the_o godly_a do_v discern_v appetite_n in_o we_o though_o we_o do_v not_o when_o they_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o we_o psal._n 119_o 74._o six_o we_o may_v know_v our_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n by_o our_o willingness_n to_o be_v rule_v by_o it_o if_o we_o can_v make_v the_o word_n our_o counsellor_n it_o be_v sure_a we_o do_v delight_n in_o it_o whatsoever_o we_o conceive_v of_o ourselves_o psal._n 119_o 24._o last_o to_o strive_v against_o our_o dulness_n constant_o and_o to_o pray_v to_o be_v quicken_v be_v a_o good_a sign_n that_o we_o have_v some_o desire_n to_o the_o word_n one_o may_v love_v god_n precept_n and_o yet_o need_v to_o be_v quicken_v psal._n 119.159_o use_v 2._o second_o this_o doctrine_n of_o desire_n and_o appetite_n after_o the_o word_n may_v much_o humble_v the_o most_o of_o we_o some_o be_v altogether_o void_a of_o all_o desire_n after_o it_o more_o than_o for_o fashion_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a sort_n have_v their_o appetite_n either_o dull_a or_o decay_v quest._n whence_o come_v it_o that_o people_n have_v no_o more_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n or_o that_o man_n be_v so_o cloy_v with_o the_o word_n ans._n the_o let_v of_o appetite_n and_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n may_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n external_a first_o as_o they_o be_v without_o we_o second_o as_o they_o be_v within_o we_o without_o we_o the_o cause_n of_o want_n of_o affection_n be_v sometime_o in_o the_o minister_n sometime_o in_o the_o devil_n sometime_o in_o the_o company_n man_n sort_n withal_o and_o sometime_o in_o god_n himself_o 1._o in_o minister_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n which_o marvellous_o hinder_v the_o admiration_n and_o desire_v after_o the_o word_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n when_o they_o teach_v unskilful_o deceitful_o vainglorious_o negligent_o or_o cold_o when_o there_o be_v not_o a_o majesty_n and_o purity_n and_o life_n in_o the_o teacher_n it_o be_v no_o wonder_n if_o there_o be_v no_o affection_n in_o the_o people_n 2._o cor._n 4_o 2._o 1._o thessa._n 2._o 2_o 3_o 4_o 6_o 8._o 1._o cor._n 2.4_o 2._o tim._n 2_o 15._o the_o second_o be_v their_o ill_a life_n what_o make_v the_o people_n in_o elies_n time_n so_o loath_a the_o service_n of_o god_n but_o the_o wicked_a life_n of_o hophnâ—_n and_o phineas_n 1._o sam._n 3._o minister_n must_v teach_v by_o example_n as_o well_o as_o by_o doctrine_n if_o they_o will_v not_o be_v despise_v 1_o tim_n 4_o 12._o 2._o the_o devil_n that_o god_n of_o this_o world_n do_v mighty_o labour_v in_o this_o point_n to_o keep_v man_n from_o affect_v the_o gospel_n if_o he_o can_v hinder_v man_n from_o hear_v than_o his_o next_o work_n be_v by_o all_o possible_a endeavour_n to_o blind_v their_o mind_n and_o mar_v their_o taste_n that_o they_o may_v not_o perceive_v nor_o regard_v the_o glorious_a thing_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n 2._o cor_fw-la 4.4_o 3._o evil_a company_n be_v a_o wonderful_a impediment_n it_o cause_v perpetual_o hardness_n of_o heart_n and_o carelessness_n it_o keep_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n in_o a_o continual_a habitual_a deadness_n and_o the_o best_a man_n seldom_o light_a into_o profane_a company_n but_o they_o get_v some_o degree_n of_o dulness_n and_o deadness_n of_o affection_n by_o it_o prov._n 9.6_o psal._n 119.115_o 4._o god_n himself_o be_v provoke_v by_o man_n extreme_a wilfulness_n in_o sin_v give_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n and_o curse_v their_o very_a blessing_n yea_o restrain_v sometime_o the_o very_a gift_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o so_o he_o may_v execute_v his_o judgement_n upon_o a_o rebellious_a people_n the_o lord_n hide_v his_o statute_n from_o they_o and_o withhold_a his_o spirit_n keep_v back_o the_o life_n of_o the_o word_n in_o their_o heart_n isaiah_n 6.10_o yea_o many_o time_n to_o scourge_v the_o unthankfulness_n and_o unprofitablenesse_n of_o his_o own_o people_n he_o do_v for_o a_o time_n hide_v his_o testimony_n from_o they_o psal._n 119.19_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o let_v without_o we_o the_o internal_a let_n must_v be_v consider_v first_o in_o the_o wicked_a second_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o cause_n of_o this_o heartlessenesse_n and_o want_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o wicked_a be_v mâ—n_z first_o their_o ignorance_n they_o know_v not_o either_o the_o word_n or_o the_o worth_n of_o the_o word_n or_o their_o own_o need_n of_o it_o second_o their_o profaneness_n and_o irreligiousnesse_n they_o live_v without_o god_n or_o without_o christ_n in_o the_o world_n they_o make_v no_o conscience_n of_o their_o way_n they_o forget_v their_o late_a end_n they_o mind_v not_o the_o good_a of_o their_o soul_n but_o only_o earthly_a thing_n they_o never_o taste_v of_o the_o bountifulness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o be_v altogether_o corrupt_a and_o stranger_n from_o the_o life_n of_o god_n only_o greedy_a in_o sin_v three_o atheism_n there_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o all_o wicked_a man_n in_o some_o degree_n abominable_a conceit_n concern_v god_n and_o his_o word_n they_o either_o doubt_n whether_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o true_a word_n of_o god_n or_o else_o they_o be_v strong_o carry_v to_o resolve_v there_o be_v no_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n way_n or_o in_o serve_v the_o almighty_a job._n 21.14_o malac._n 3.15_o four_o care_n of_o life_n the_o love_n of_o the_o profit_n or_o pleasure_n of_o this_o life_n cheak_o the_o word_n and_o the_o power_n of_o it_o as_o be_v apparent_a by_o these_o place_n matth._n 13._o luke_n 14._o psal._n 119.36_o 37_o etc._n etc._n five_o in_o some_o either_o whoredom_n or_o wine_n for_o these_o two_o sin_n together_o or_o either_o of_o they_o take_v away_o man_n heart_n they_o be_v void_a of_o all_o due_a consideration_n and_o of_o all_o affection_n to_o god_n word_n they_o be_v senseless_a creature_n hosh._n 4._o thus_o of_o the_o chief_a let_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o let_v of_o affection_n in_o the_o godly_a be_v divers_a godly_a first_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o worldliness_n their_o too_o much_o mind_v and_o plod_v about_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n or_o their_o excessive_a burdened_a of_o their_o head_n about_o their_o call_n they_o have_v too_o much_o to_o do_v or_o they_o have_v too_o much_o care_n care_v i_o say_v that_o be_v distrustful_a and_o câ—rking_a care_n psal._n 119.36_o second_o sometime_o it_o be_v want_v of_o comfortable_a fellowship_n in_o the_o gospel_n affection_n that_o be_v alone_o be_v seldom_o constant_a in_o the_o same_o degree_n there_o be_v much_o quicken_a and_o comfort_n and_o incitation_n in_o a_o constant_a and_o tender_a and_o profitable_a society_n with_o such_o as_o love_v the_o word_n psalm_n 119._o verse_n 63._o three_o sometime_o it_o be_v some_o secret_a sin_n that_o get_v too_o much_o dominion_n over_o they_o as_o affection_n may_v stand_v with_o mere_a frailty_n and_o infirmity_n so_o on_o the_o other_o sidâ—_n if_o any_o sin_n once_o get_v head_n and_o man_n yield_v to_o it_o and_o agree_v to_o obey_v it_o their_o affection_n to_o the_o word_n present_o die_v within_o they_o psal._n 119.133_o yea_o if_o this_o sin_n be_v but_o in_o the_o
thereby_o to_o a_o flint_n stone_n which_o be_v smite_v the_o sparkle_n as_o if_o it_o have_v fire_n in_o it_o give_v fire_n and_o light_n to_o other_o thing_n it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o and_o do_v give_v the_o sparkle_n upon_o the_o flame_n of_o life_n and_o light_n to_o other_o man_n but_o i_o think_v the_o stone_n here_o do_v not_o import_v so_o much_o by_o any_o likeness_n in_o it_o because_o it_o be_v a_o corner_n stone_n in_o the_o build_n which_o usual_o neither_o be_v nor_o can_v be_v of_o flint_n but_o he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o live_a stone_n to_o distinguish_v he_o from_o material_a stone_n and_o by_o that_o word_n live_v to_o show_v what_o the_o metaphor_n stone_n can_v resemble_v for_o though_o a_o stone_n may_v shadow_v out_o the_o continuance_n and_o eternity_n of_o christ_n by_o the_o lastingnesse_n of_o it_o yet_o life_n be_v give_v here_o to_o christ_n not_o only_o because_o he_o live_v himself_o and_o can_v do_v no_o more_o rom._n 6.9_o but_o because_o he_o be_v by_o effect_n life_n that_o be_v he_o make_v life_n in_o the_o godly_a whereby_o they_o become_v live_v stone_n also_o the_o main_a doctrine_n here_o intent_a be_v that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a foundation_n of_o the_o church_n 7.8_o ob._n david_n be_v say_v to_o be_v a_o stone_n and_o a_o hard_a stone_n of_o the_o corner_n psal._n 118._o sol._n david_n be_v so_o only_o by_o way_n of_o type_n his_o life_n be_v somewhat_o like_o the_o state_n of_o christ_n in_o respect_n in_o the_o opposition_n of_o man_n and_o preferment_n from_o god_n and_o that_o that_o place_n do_v special_o belong_v to_o christ_n appear_v by_o the_o application_n of_o christ_n himself_o matth._n 21.32_o ob._n but_o the_o apostle_n be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n eph._n 2.20_o sol._n the_o place_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o treat_v in_o one_o main_a point_n of_o christ._n 16.18_o ob._n but_o the_o church_n be_v found_v upon_o peter_n sol._n the_o church_n be_v not_o build_v upon_o peter_n but_o upon_o the_o rock_n which_o be_v the_o confession_n of_o peter_n and_o so_o the_o doctrine_n of_o christ_n for_o the_o text_n do_v not_o say_v super_fw-la banc_fw-la petrum_fw-la but_o super_fw-la banc_fw-la petram_fw-la use_v the_o use_n may_v be_v first_o for_o confutation_n of_o the_o papist_n about_o their_o blasphemous_a doctrine_n in_o ascribe_v this_o glory_n of_o be_v the_o foundation_n of_o the_o church_n unto_o peter_n and_o so_o to_o the_o pope_n which_o they_o do_v most_o absurd_o for_o that_o place_n matth._n 16.18_o be_v not_o understand_v of_o peter_n person_n but_o of_o his_o confession_n and_o beside_o if_o it_o have_v be_v true_a of_o peter_n by_o what_o word_n of_o scripture_n shall_v it_o be_v prove_v that_o it_o be_v true_a of_o the_o pope_n who_o be_v not_o once_o name_v in_o scripture_n except_o he_o be_v describe_v as_o antichrist_n beside_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o peter_n or_o the_o pope_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v we_o must_v believe_v in_o peter_n and_o the_o pope_n else_o we_o can_v be_v found_v on_o they_o which_o be_v extreme_o blasphemous_a but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v put_v out_o of_o all_o doubt_n let_v we_o hear_v the_o testimony_n of_o peter_n himself_o who_o best_o know_v his_o own_o right_n and_o you_o see_v in_o this_o text_n peter_n say_v christ_n be_v the_o live_a stone_n and_o not_o he_o this_o likewise_o import_v the_o misery_n of_o all_o such_o as_o run_v after_o other_o god_n their_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v multiply_v psalm_n 16.4_o they_o build_v in_o the_o sand_n quite_o beside_o the_o foundation_n and_o so_o do_v the_o papist_n that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o saint_n and_o angel_n but_o especial_o this_o shall_v teach_v we_o as_o we_o be_v here_o exhort_v to_o build_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o hope_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o cleave_v to_o he_o in_o all_o uprightness_n of_o heart_n and_o life_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o this_o stone_n have_v seven_o 〈◊〉_d and_o most_o perfect_o view_v all_o and_o every_o part_n of_o this_o building_n that_o every_o stone_n be_v set_v right_a etc._n etc._n zachar._n 3.9_o especial_o we_o shall_v rest_v upon_o this_o stone_n when_o we_o have_v any_o great_a suit_n to_o god_n and_o have_v occasion_n to_o continue_v to_o hold_v up_o your_o hand_n in_o prayer_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v prosper_v as_o it_o be_v with_o moses_n exod._n 17.12_o last_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o singular_a joy_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o we_o see_v the_o corner_n stone_n cast_v down_o and_o god_n begin_v to_o build_v in_o any_o place_n the_o work_n of_o godliness_n and_o religion_n we_o have_v more_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v for_o that_o spiritual_a work_n than_o the_o jew_n have_v to_o shout_n when_o the_o corner_n stone_n of_o the_o temple_n be_v bring_v out_o to_o be_v lay_v for_o a_o foundation_n of_o the_o building_n zachar._n 4.7_o 10._o three_o the_o three_o thing_n say_v of_o christ_n be_v that_o he_o be_v disallow_v of_o man_n disallow_v of_o man_n this_o be_v add_v of_o purpose_n to_o prevent_v scandal_n which_o may_v arise_v from_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o mean_a entertainment_n the_o christian_a religion_n find_v in_o the_o world_n the_o point_n be_v plain_a that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v of_o man_n and_o this_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o stone_n the_o great_a part_n of_o the_o world_n regard_v he_o not_o the_o gentile_n know_v he_o not_o and_o the_o jew_n receive_v he_o not_o though_o three_o thing_n in_o christ_n be_v admirable_a his_o doctrine_n his_o life_n his_o miracle_n yet_o the_o jew_n believe_v not_o in_o he_o he_o come_v unto_o his_o own_o and_o his_o own_o receive_v he_o not_o nay_o they_o revile_v he_o call_v he_o samaritan_n and_o say_v he_o have_v a_o devil_n they_o prefer_v a_o murderer_n before_o he_o and_o their_o wise_a man_n even_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n crucify_v the_o lord_n of_o life_n and_o glory_n this_o as_o it_o be_v story_v by_o the_o evangelist_n so_o it_o be_v foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n 53._o and_o 49.8_o and_o so_o we_o see_v he_o be_v still_o of_o almost_o the_o whole_a world_n the_o pagan_n yet_o know_v he_o not_o the_o jew_n yet_o renounce_v he_o the_o turk_n receive_v he_o but_o as_o a_o prophet_n the_o papist_n receive_v he_o but_o in_o part_n and_o wicked_a man_n deny_v he_o by_o their_o life_n use_v the_o first_o impression_n this_o shall_v make_v in_o our_o heart_n be_v admiration_n and_o astonishment_n this_o shall_v be_v marvellous_a in_o our_o eye_n that_o man_n refuse_v the_o son_n of_o god_n miserable_a man_n their_o saviour_n captive_n their_o redeemer_n and_o poor_a man_n such_o unspeakable_a riches_n as_o be_v offer_v in_o christ_n &_o that_o almost_o all_o mankind_n shall_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n so_o as_o in_o comparison_n he_o shall_v be_v elect_a only_o of_o god_n second_o since_o this_o be_v foresee_v and_o foretell_v we_o shall_v be_v confirm_v against_o scandal_n and_o like_v never_o a_o whit_n the_o worse_a of_o christ_n or_o religion_n for_o the_o scorn_v and_o neglect_v of_o the_o world_n three_o since_o the_o world_n disallow_v christ_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v what_o account_n we_o shall_v make_v of_o the_o world_n and_o the_o man_n of_o the_o world_n we_o have_v reason_n to_o separate_v from_o they_o that_o be_v separate_v from_o christ_n and_o not_o to_o love_v they_o that_o love_v not_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 1_o cor._n 16.23_o four_o we_o may_v hence_o see_v how_o little_a reason_n we_o have_v to_o take_v the_o counsel_n and_o judgement_n of_o carnal_a man_n though_o our_o friend_n and_o never_o so_o wise_a in_o natural_a or_o civil_a wisdom_n their_o counsel_n be_v against_o christ_n they_o disallow_v christ_n and_o all_o christian_a course_n five_o why_o be_v we_o trouble_v for_o the_o reproach_n of_o man_n and_o why_o do_v we_o fear_v their_o revile_n shall_v we_o hear_v that_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o shall_v we_o be_v so_o vex_v because_o we_o be_v despise_v nay_o rather_o let_v we_o resolve_v to_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o world_n and_o to_o follow_v the_o author_n of_o our_o faith_n even_o in_o this_o cross_n also_o six_o we_o may_v be_v hence_o inform_v that_o indiscretion_n or_o sin_n be_v not_o always_o the_o cause_n of_o contempt_n for_o christ_n be_v disallow_v and_o yet_o without_o all_o spot_n of_o indiscretion_n or_o guile_n seven_o and_o chief_o we_o shall_v look_v every_o one_o to_o ourselves_o that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o those_o that_o disallow_v christ._n for_o christ_n be_v still_o disallow_v of_o man_n and_o if_o any_o ask_v question_n who_o be_v they_o
church_n be_v thankful_a for_o it_o to_o god_n revel_v 2.6_o and_o 5.10_o and_o the_o rather_o shall_v we_o rejoice_v in_o it_o because_o god_n have_v promise_v to_o take_v we_o to_o himself_o as_o his_o portion_n and_o peculiar_a treasure_n exod._n 19_o 6._o and_o it_o be_v his_o promise_n also_o to_o satiate_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o priest_n with_o fatness_n jerem._n 31.14_o and_o what_o a_o privilege_n be_v it_o to_o have_v access_n unto_o the_o lord_n and_o to_o stand_v before_o god_n daily_o which_o the_o priest_n not_o only_a might_n but_o be_v tie_v to_o it_o by_o their_o office_n but_o then_o for_o conclusion_n of_o this_o point_n let_v we_o all_o be_v sure_a we_o have_v our_o part_n in_o the_o first_o resurrection_n revel_v 20.6_o and_o be_v careful_a to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o obedience_n and_o sanctity_n exod._n 19.5.6_o and_o to_o get_v knowledge_n plentiful_o into_o our_o heart_n col._n 3.16_o and_o in_o the_o cause_n of_o god_n to_o blow_v the_o trumpet_n of_o zeal_n and_o resolution_n carry_v ourselves_o with_o all_o humility_n and_o readiness_n to_o do_v good_a and_o so_o become_v instrument_n of_o blessing_n to_o the_o people_n and_o which_o i_o have_v almost_o forget_v we_o must_v remember_v to_o be_v like_o the_o priest_n for_o teach_v and_o confute_v and_o reprove_v and_o inform_v our_o familiar_n and_o friend_n as_o we_o have_v fitness_n and_o occasion_n thus_o of_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n in_o general_n in_o particular_a hence_o be_v further_a to_o be_v consider_v first_o their_o work_n second_o their_o honour_n their_o work_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n their_o honour_n be_v acceptation_n and_o high_a account_n with_o god_n through_o jesus_n christ._n first_o then_o of_o the_o work_n of_o christian_a priest_n which_o be_v to_o offer_v second_o what_o they_o must_v offer_v viz._n sacrifice_n three_o the_o difference_n of_o those_o sacrifice_n from_o those_o in_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n they_o be_v spiritual_a which_o word_n note_v both_o the_o substance_n of_o christian_a sacrifice_n viz._n that_o they_o be_v such_o sacrifice_n as_o be_v not_o according_a to_o the_o letter_n but_o according_a to_o the_o mystical_a signification_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o moses_n law_n and_o withal_o the_o manner_n how_o they_o must_v be_v offer_v up_o viz._n spiritual_o or_o after_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n the_o main_a thing_n here_o intend_v then_o be_v to_o avouch_v that_o christian_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v offer_v and_o that_o in_o a_o spiritual_a manner_n now_o for_o the_o clear_a open_n of_o this_o doctrine_n two_o thing_n must_v be_v distinct_o consider_v of_o first_o what_o sacrifice_n can_v remain_v to_o christian_n since_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n be_v abrogate_a and_o second_o what_o thing_n be_v requisite_a to_o the_o offer_v up_o of_o these_o sacrifice_n christian_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n among_o christian_n some_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n only_o some_o be_v general_a to_o all_o the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v proper_a to_o some_o christian_n be_v such_o as_o three_o sort_n of_o man_n must_v offer_v first_o minister_n second_o martyr_n three_o rich_a man_n first_o minister_n have_v their_o sacrifice_n which_o they_o must_v with_o all_o care_n offer_v to_o god_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n be_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o hearer_n thus_o paul_n be_v to_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n to_o god_n rom._n 15.16_o and_o thus_o it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n the_o elect_n shall_v be_v bring_v in_o as_o a_o offering_n to_o god_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n isaiah_n 66.20_o minister_n sacrifice_v their_o people_n either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n in_o this_o life_n in_o general_a when_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o their_o attendance_n upon_o the_o house_n of_o god_n and_o breed_v in_o they_o a_o care_n to_o come_v before_o the_o lord_n in_o â—erusalem_fw-la isaiah_n 66.20_o in_o particular_a when_o they_o work_v repentance_n and_o true_a conversion_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o when_o they_o make_v they_o go_v home_o and_o mortify_v their_o sin_n and_o tender_v their_o vow_a service_n to_o god_n and_o thus_o two_o thing_n be_v employ_v for_o our_o information_n the_o one_o concern_v minister_n the_o other_o concern_v the_o hearer_n first_o minister_n may_v hence_o take_v notice_n of_o it_o that_o there_o can_v never_o be_v hope_n they_o shall_v persuade_v with_o all_o their_o hearer_n for_o sacrifice_n be_v here_o and_o there_o once_o take_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a herd_n and_o beside_o the_o hearer_n may_v hence_o see_v that_o they_o be_v never_o so_o effectual_o wrought_v upon_o till_o they_o can_v give_v themselves_o over_o to_o their_o teacher_n and_o to_o god_n to_o obey_v in_o all_o thing_n though_o they_o persuade_v they_o to_o leave_v the_o world_n and_o bind_v they_o to_o the_o cord_n of_o restraint_n in_o many_o liberty_n they_o take_v to_o themselves_o before_o yea_o though_o they_o let_v their_o heart_n blood_n by_o pierce_v their_o soul_n with_o sorrow_n for_o their_o sin_n even_o to_o the_o death_n of_o their_o sin_n 2_o cor._n 8.5_o and_o 7.15_o second_o at_o the_o day_n of_o â—udgement_n also_o minister_n shall_v offer_v up_o their_o hearer_n to_o god_n so_o many_o of_o they_o as_o be_v find_v chaste_a virgin_n unto_o christ_n to_o who_o they_o have_v espouse_v they_o before_o in_o this_o life_n 2_o cor._n 11.3_o and_o thus_o minister_n before_o they_o die_v must_v make_v ready_a their_o account_n for_o the_o soul_n of_o their_o people_n heb._n 13.7_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o minister_n minister_n have_v another_o sacrifice_n too_o viz._n the_o particular_a text_n or_o portion_n of_o scripture_n which_o they_o choose_v out_o and_o divide_v to_o the_o people_n as_o consecrate_v for_o their_o use_n for_o divers_a think_v that_o that_o phrase_n of_o cut_v the_o word_n of_o god_n aright_o be_v borrow_v from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o divide_v the_o sacrifice_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o priest_n manner_n of_o cut_v the_o little_a bird_n the_o little_a bird_n be_v his_o text_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n and_o separate_v for_o a_o sacrifice_n which_o he_o must_v so_o divide_v as_o that_o the_o wing_n be_v not_o cut_v asunder_o from_o the_o body_n that_o be_v he_o must_v so_o divide_v his_o text_n that_o no_o part_n be_v separate_a from_o a_o meet_a respect_n of_o the_o whole_a leviâ—_n 1.17_o and_o 5.8_o 2_o tim._n 1.15_o second_o the_o martyr_n likewise_o have_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o that_o be_v a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n even_o their_o own_o blood_n this_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o be_v pour_v out_o as_o a_o drink-offering_a to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o church_n phil._n 2.17_o 2_o tim._n 4.6_o and_o though_o we_o can_v be_v all_o martyr_n yet_o we_o shall_v all_o deny_v our_o own_o life_n in_o the_o vow_n of_o our_o heart_n to_o perform_v our_o covenant_n with_o god_n if_o ever_o we_o be_v call_v to_o die_v for_o christ_n sake_n and_o the_o gospel_n 8.34.35_o three_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o rich_a man_n be_v alm_n and_o well-doing_n and_o those_o sacrifice_n they_o be_v bind_v unto_o to_o offer_v they_o continual_o heb._n 13.16_o phil._n 4.18_o pro._n 3.9_o alm_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o first_o fruit_n of_o all_o our_o increase_n but_o then_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o our_o alm_n be_v of_o good_n well_o get_v for_o else_o god_n hate_v robbery_n for_o burn_a offering_n isaiah_n 61.8_o and_o in_o give_v we_o must_v deny_v ourselves_o and_o not_o seek_v our_o own_o praise_n or_o plenary_a merit_n in_o it_o for_o it_o be_v a_o sacrifice_n clean_o give_v â—way_n from_o we_o and_o consecrate_v only_o to_o god_n and_o the_o use_n of_o his_o spiritual_a house_n the_o church_n and_o thus_o of_o the_o sacrifice_n proper_a to_o some_o christian_n there_o be_v other_o sacrifice_n in_o the_o gospel_n now_o that_o be_v common_a to_o all_o christian_n and_o these_o be_v divers_a for_o first_o christ_n be_v to_o be_v offer_v up_o daily_o to_o god_n as_o the_o propitiation_n for_o our_o sin_n god_n have_v set_v he_o forth_o of_o purpose_n in_o the_o gospel_n that_o so_o many_o as_o believe_v may_v daily_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o in_o their_o prayer_n offer_v he_o up_o to_o god_n as_o the_o reconciliation_n for_o all_o their_o sin_n 2.2_o and_o this_o be_v the_o continual_a sacrifice_n of_o all_o christian_n without_o this_o 3.25_o there_o be_v the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n in_o the_o temple_n of_o our_o heart_n this_o be_v the_o end_n of_o all_o the_o ceremonious_a sacrifice_n the_o substance_n of_o those_o shadow_n those_o sacrifice_n serve_v but_o as_o rudiment_n to_o instruct_v man_n how_o to_o lay_v hold_n upon_o
all_o these_o cloud_n and_o in_o the_o very_a dunghill_n of_o his_o unbelief_n and_o sinfulness_n can_v find_v out_o his_o own_o part_n of_o faith_n in_o plain_a term_n there_o be_v no_o time_n after_o conversion_n but_o if_o a_o christian_a be_v thorough_o sist_v and_o put_v to_o it_o he_o will_v be_v find_v resolve_v in_o that_o point_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n for_o all_o happiness_n by_o christ_n alone_o i_o say_v at_o all_o time_n in_o that_o part_n of_o he_o that_o be_v regenerate_v christ_n can_v die_v in_o no_o man_n and_o if_o faith_n can_v die_v than_o shall_v christ_n also_o die_v in_o we_o see_v he_o live_v in_o we_o by_o faith_n a_o man_n may_v be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o world_n in_o his_o own_o judgement_n note_n but_o never_o be_v without_o faith_n in_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n a_o man_n may_v want_v this_o or_o that_o faith_n but_o not_o faith_n simple_o as_o that_o faith_n luke_n 18._o to_o rely_v upon_o god_n without_o fail_v and_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o with_o continual_a perseverance_n as_o resolve_v that_o god_n will_v help_v we_o in_o that_o particular_a it_o be_v true_a if_o the_o son_n of_o man_n come_v to_o search_v among_o man_n he_o shall_v scarce_o find_v that_o faith_n upon_o earth_n but_o yet_o a_o true_a faith_n in_o the_o general_a he_o will_v find_v in_o the_o breast_n of_o every_o godly_a man_n and_o woman_n peter_n faith_n do_v not_o fail_v when_o he_o deny_v his_o master_n for_o christ_n have_v pray_v that_o his_o faith_n shall_v not_o fail_v and_o be_v hear_v in_o that_o he_o pray_v shall_v not_o be_v confound_v the_o prophet_n isaiah_n have_v it_o thus_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o make_v haste_n and_o it_o may_v be_v understand_v either_o as_o a_o precept_n let_v he_o not_o make_v haste_n or_o as_o a_o promise_n he_o shall_v not_o make_v haste_n man_n make_v haste_n two_o way_n either_o in_o their_o behaviour_n when_o they_o run_v headlong_o upon_o the_o duty_n they_o be_v to_o do_v or_o when_o through_o impatience_n they_o will_v not_o tarry_v god_n leisure_n for_o their_o help_n and_o deliverance_n but_o fall_v to_o use_v unlawful_a mean_n and_o take_v that_o which_o come_v next_o they_o without_o consideration_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o it_o now_o the_o believer_n must_v avoid_v both_o these_o and_o god_n will_v in_o some_o measure_n sanctify_v and_o guide_v the_o believer_n thereunto_o the_o apostle_n paul_n rom._n 9.33_o &_o 10.11_o and_o the_o apostle_n peter_n in_o this_o place_n follow_v the_o greek_a translation_n read_v it_o he_o that_o believe_v shall_v not_o be_v ashamed_a as_o in_o the_o roman_n or_o confound_v as_o here_o they_o swarve_v not_o from_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o prophet_n for_o by_o this_o term_n be_v avouch_v that_o the_o godly_a that_o believe_v shall_v never_o have_v cause_n to_o repent_v themselves_o or_o to_o fly_v from_o god_n to_o use_v ill_a mean_n the_o holy_a ghost_n then_o in_o this_o place_n be_v please_v to_o assure_v the_o believer_n that_o he_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v to_o be_v confound_v signify_v sometime_o to_o be_v reproach_v so_o psal._n 14.6_o the_o wicked_a be_v say_v to_o confound_v the_o counsel_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o be_v they_o reproach_v it_o sometime_o it_o signify_v to_o be_v daunt_v or_o dismay_v sometime_o to_o be_v disappoint_v 5_o or_o break_v in_o their_o purpose_n as_o isaiah_n 19.9_o 10._o sometime_o to_o be_v extreme_o ashamed_a and_o so_o it_o be_v render_v rom._n 10.11_o sometime_o to_o be_v put_v to_o a_o non_fw-fr plâ—â—_n as_o act_n 9.22_o sometime_o to_o be_v drive_v into_o amazement_n or_o wonder_n act_v 2.6_o sometime_o to_o be_v bring_v into_o such_o a_o strait_n as_o one_o have_v neither_o hope_n nor_o help_v 2_o cor._n 4.8_o 9_o last_o it_o signify_v to_o perish_v utter_o or_o to_o be_v undo_v or_o damn_v for_o ever_o and_o so_o confusion_n shall_v come_v to_o all_o that_o hate_n zion_n or_o serve_v grave_v image_n it_o be_v true_a that_o sometime_o to_o be_v confound_v be_v take_v in_o the_o good_a sense_n and_o signify_v either_o the_o affection_n of_o wonder_n as_o before_o act_v 2.6_o or_o else_o a_o spiritual_a grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a by_o which_o his_o soul_n mourn_v and_o be_v abash_v and_o ashamed_a with_o he_o and_o so_o there_o may_v be_v three_o reason_n or_o rather_o cause_n assign_v wherein_o the_o godly_a aught_o to_o be_v confound_v as_o first_o in_o repentance_n for_o their_o sin_n of_o which_o these_o place_n entreat_v ezech._n 36.32_o jer._n 31.19_o ezech._n 16_o 61._o and_o for_o this_o cause_n rebellious_a offender_n must_v be_v note_v &_o their_o company_n shun_v that_o they_o may_v be_v confound_v in_o themselves_o for_o their_o sin_n 2_o thes._n 3.14_o and_o the_o lord_n complain_v that_o the_o people_n be_v not_o ashamed_a for_o their_o sin_n jer._n 6.15_o second_o when_o god_n or_o religion_n or_o the_o godly_a be_v reproach_v and_o disgrace_v thus_o psal._n 44.15_o 16._o jer._n 51.51_o three_o the_o people_n that_o profess_v the_o truth_n do_v err_v through_o indiscretion_n or_o give_v offence_n or_o live_v in_o any_o grievous_a evil_n isaiah_n 29.22_o 23._o ezra_n 9.6_o 7._o now_o because_o the_o confusion_n here_o mention_v confound_v be_v a_o misery_n god_n will_v turn_v away_o from_o the_o believer_n therefore_o i_o will_v explain_v that_o point_n and_o show_v how_o many_o way_n god_n keep_v the_o believer_n from_o be_v confound_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v this_o god_n will_v make_v good_a unto_o they_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n in_o this_o life_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v neither_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n nor_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n for_o their_o outward_a estate_n whether_o we_o respect_v their_o condition_n and_o credit_n or_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n for_o their_o credit_n god_n will_v do_v one_o of_o these_o two_o thing_n for_o either_o god_n will_v make_v they_o exceed_o glorious_a and_o make_v they_o high_a in_o praise_n as_o isaiah_n 49.2_o 3._o or_o â—â—_o the_o least_o though_o they_o may_v pass_v through_o evil_a report_n yet_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v utter_o ashamed_a god_n will_v give_v they_o good_a report_n among_o the_o godly_a &_o will_v great_o esteem_v they_o himself_o 2_o cor._n 6.8_o heb._n 11.2_o faith_n shall_v obtain_v a_o good_a report_n and_o for_o the_o mean_n of_o their_o preservation_n either_o first_o god_n will_v save_v they_o from_o the_o temptation_n that_o fall_v on_o the_o world_n so_o as_o in_o the_o evil_a time_n they_o shall_v be_v provide_v for_o and_o preserve_v from_o distress_n as_o psal._n 37.19_o or_o else_o second_o god_n will_v not_o disappoint_v their_o trust_n but_o come_v to_o their_o succour_n and_o deliver_v they_o as_o psal._n 22.6_o and_o 25.3_o and_o rom._n 5.3_o or_o else_o three_o if_o god_n do_v defer_v for_o a_o time_n he_o will_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n refresh_v their_o heart_n and_o lighten_v their_o face_n with_o the_o comfort_n of_o his_o favour_n and_o presence_n as_o psal._n 34.6_o or_o else_o four_a if_o the_o lord_n let_v the_o affliction_n yet_o continue_v he_o will_v give_v they_o strength_n to_o bear_v it_o and_o patience_n and_o magnaniâ—â—ity_n so_o as_o it_o shall_v be_v no_o great_a burden_n to_o they_o as_o it_o be_v show_v of_o christ_n esa._n 50.6_o 7._o so_o of_o paul_n phil._n 1.20_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o or_o else_o fifthly_o though_o they_o may_v be_v many_o way_n distress_v yet_o they_o shall_v never_o be_v forsake_v or_o perplex_v so_o as_o to_o have_v cause_n to_o despair_v they_o shall_v not_o be_v destroy_v 2_o cor._n 4.9_o in_o all_o these_o sense_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o outward_a estate_n and_o for_o their_o spiritual_a estate_n they_o shall_v not_o be_v confound_v and_o this_o may_v be_v show_v in_o divers_a thing_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o illumination_n confound_v they_o shall_v not_o abide_v in_o darkness_n john_n 12.46_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o justification_n their_o sin_n be_v not_o impute_v to_o they_o and_o the_o lord_n so_o sure_o forgive_v the_o believer_n that_o the_o conscience_n shall_v be_v satisfy_v with_o that_o propitiation_n be_v make_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v not_o ashamed_a of_o the_o former_a evil_a way_n because_o it_o believe_v that_o they_o enjoy_v god_n pardon_v as_o if_o they_o have_v never_o be_v zeph._n 3.11_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o adoption_n because_o by_o believe_v they_o be_v make_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 3.25_o &_o so_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o condition_n joh._n 1.12_o four_o in_o respect_n of_o access_n
apostle_n expound_v or_o apply_v the_o former_a testimony_n of_o scripture_n which_o he_o urge_v both_o for_o the_o believer_n and_o against_o the_o unbeliever_n the_o believer_n he_o call_v upon_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o their_o felicity_n assure_v they_o that_o that_o scripture_n do_v avouch_v that_o christ_n be_v a_o incomparable_a treasure_n to_o they_o concern_v the_o unbeliever_n he_o speak_v terrible_a thing_n who_o he_o describe_v both_o by_o their_o sin_n and_o by_o their_o judgement_n the_o sin_n be_v disobedience_n their_o judgement_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v as_o it_o be_v denounce_v first_o against_o their_o leader_n who_o he_o call_v builder_n and_o then_o against_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o unbeliever_n the_o plague_n upon_o the_o builder_n be_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v advance_v in_o spite_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o shall_v perish_v and_o be_v confound_v but_o christ_n shall_v reign_v and_o flourish_v the_o plague_n upon_o the_o body_n of_o unbeliever_n be_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o a_o stone_n of_o stumble_v &_o a_o rock_n of_o offence_n which_o be_v amplify_v by_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o cause_n partly_o in_o themselves_o which_o be_v their_o stumble_n at_o the_o word_n and_o disobedience_n and_o partly_o in_o god_n who_o in_o his_o justice_n have_v appoint_v they_o thereunto_o thus_o of_o the_o order_n of_o the_o word_n now_o before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o full_a open_n of_o each_o particular_a in_o these_o two_o verse_n i_o may_v observe_v divers_a thing_n from_o the_o coherence_n and_o general_a consideration_n of_o all_o these_o word_n first_o in_o that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o rest_v satisfy_v to_o allege_v the_o text_n but_o do_v withal_o apply_v it_o it_o show_v the_o necessity_n of_o application_n we_o can_v profit_v by_o the_o word_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v particular_o to_o our_o heart_n as_o food_n do_v not_o nourish_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v nor_o a_o medicine_n cure_v the_o disease_n if_o it_o be_v not_o take_v nor_o a_o plaster_n heal_v the_o sore_n if_o it_o be_v not_o lay_v to_o it_o nor_o be_v our_o want_n supply_v by_o come_v to_o the_o market_n if_o we_o do_v not_o buy_v and_o carry_v home_o which_o shall_v work_v in_o we_o a_o sound_a care_n of_o application_n of_o the_o word_n we_o hear_v or_o read_v and_o withal_o it_o shall_v waken_v we_o to_o a_o care_n of_o observe_v all_o the_o rule_n that_o may_v further_o we_o in_o apply_v which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 〈◊〉_d first_o we_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o understand_v right_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v this_o be_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o all_o application_n that_o be_v profitable_a 2_o pet._n 3._o else_o we_o may_v grow_v perverse_a and_o wrong_v both_o the_o word_n and_o our_o own_o self_n ob._n but_o some_o private_a man_n may_v say_v this_o be_v hard_a how_o can_v we_o learn_v to_o know_v the_o clear_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o text_n sol._n for_o answer_v hereunto_o thou_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v divers_a rule_n that_o may_v help_v thou_o to_o understand_v or_o at_o least_o keep_v thou_o from_o wrong_n and_o dangerous_a mis-application_n first_o thou_o must_v be_v wise_a to_o sobriety_n &_o not_o presume_v to_o know_v above_o what_o be_v meet_v nor_o to_o meddle_v with_o such_o secret_n as_o shall_v lead_v thou_o into_o knowledge_n that_o belong_v not_o to_o thy_o call_n or_o be_v not_o evident_o reveal_v in_o scripture_n second_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n unto_o other_o scripture_n to_o take_v no_o sense_n that_o be_v contrary_a to_o other_o apparent_a scripture_n three_o thou_o must_v have_v respect_n to_o the_o analogy_n of_o faith_n to_o avoid_v all_o sense_n which_o oppose_v any_o article_n of_o faith_n or_o thy_o faith_n rom._n 12.3_o four_o thou_o must_v avoid_v all_o doubtful_a disputation_n and_o unprofitable_a question_n and_o vain_a â—anglings_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o the_o salvation_n of_o thy_o soul_n and_o account_v it_o as_o a_o happiness_n to_o be_v able_a to_o keep_v thyself_o free_a from_o entanglement_n therein_o and_o therefore_o stand_v at_o the_o door_n of_o every_o opinion_n and_o before_o thou_o let_v it_o in_o ask_v this_o question_n what_o shall_v my_o soul_n be_v advantage_v by_o this_o opinion_n at_o the_o day_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o if_o it_o can_v answer_v to_o it_o direct_o reject_v it_o psal_n 119.66_o david_n pray_v god_n to_o teach_v he_o good_a judgement_n and_o knowledge_n five_o let_v the_o public_a ministry_n of_o god_n servant_n be_v the_o ordinary_a rule_n of_o thy_o interpretation_n so_o long_o as_o no_o sense_n be_v teach_v there_o contrary_a to_o the_o former_a rule_n 1_o cor._n 14.36_o and_o where_o thou_o doubte_v thou_o must_v seek_v the_o law_n at_o the_o priest_n mouth_n and_o be_v very_o fearful_a in_o any_o thing_n to_o be_v wise_a than_o thy_o teacher_n i_o mean_v to_o nourish_v private_a opinion_n which_o be_v not_o justify_v by_o public_a doctrine_n six_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v thou_o and_o to_o give_v thou_o his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v thou_o into_o all_o truth_n understanding_n be_v god_n gift_n 2_o tim._n 2.7_o and_o he_o will_v teach_v thou_o humble_o his_o way_n psal._n 25._o thus_o of_o the_o first_o rule_n we_o must_v first_o sound_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o scripture_n we_o will_v apply_v second_o thou_o must_v bring_v a_o mind_n apt_a to_o be_v teach_v willing_a to_o be_v form_v and_o to_o be_v all_o that_o which_o god_n will_v have_v thou_o to_o be_v thou_o can_v never_o profit_v by_o application_n without_o a_o penitent_a mind_n a_o mind_n that_o will_v part_v with_o any_o sin_n god_n shall_v discover_v in_o thou_o and_o a_o mind_n careful_a to_o observe_v the_o condition_n require_v as_o well_o as_o the_o promise_n tender_v james_n 1.21_o this_o be_v indeed_o to_o glorify_v the_o word_n three_o it_o be_v a_o excellent_a help_n in_o application_n to_o follow_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n in_o thy_o heart_n thou_o shall_v find_v in_o all_o doctrine_n a_o difference_n some_o thing_n read_v or_o hear_v have_v a_o special_a taste_n put_v upon_o they_o by_o god_n spirit_n or_o a_o special_a assurance_n of_o they_o wrought_v at_o the_o time_n of_o read_v or_o hear_v now_o thou_o must_v be_v careful_a to_o take_v to_o thou_o these_o truth_n which_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v cause_n to_o shine_v before_o thou_o eat_v that_o which_o be_v good_a isaiah_n 55.2_o try_v all_o thing_n and_o keep_v that_o which_o be_v good_a 1_o thes._n 5.20_o four_o know_v that_o serious_a and_o secret_a meditation_n upon_o the_o matter_n thou_o hear_v be_v the_o principal_a nurse_n of_o fruitful_a application_n it_o be_v but_o a_o flash_n can_v be_v have_v without_o a_o after_o and_o deliberate_a meditation_n and_o about_o meditation_n remember_v these_o rule_n 1._o let_v it_o be_v secret_a meditation_n 2._o he_o must_v let_v it_o be_v full_a give_v not_o over_o till_o thou_o have_v lay_v the_o truth_n up_o in_o thy_o heart_n take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a deceit_n psal._n 119.45_o of_o rest_v in_o the_o praise_n or_o like_n of_o the_o doctrine_n be_v not_o a_o judge_n against_o thy_o own_o soul_n for_o if_o the_o doctrine_n be_v worthy_a of_o such_o praise_n why_o dare_v thou_o let_v it_o slip_v and_o run_v out_o let_v not_o the_o devil_n steal_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o heart_n mat._n 13.20_o or_o the_o care_n of_o life_n choke_v it_o luke_n 11.28_o 3._o let_v it_o be_v constant_a be_v at_o the_o same_o point_n still_o from_o day_n to_o day_n till_o it_o be_v sound_o form_v and_o seat_v in_o thy_o heart_n how_o rich_a may_v many_o christian_n have_v be_v if_o they_o have_v observe_v this_o rule_n psal._n 1.2_o psal._n 119.3_o 5._o esayâ—6_n â—6_z 9_o five_o be_v wise_a for_o thyself_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o error_n of_o transpose_v thy_o application_n say_v not_o this_o be_v a_o good_a point_n for_o such_o and_o such_o till_o thou_o have_v try_v thou_o own_o heart_n whether_o it_o belong_v not_o to_o thou_o psal._n 119.59_o pro._n 9.7_o six_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v careful_a of_o the_o season_n of_o doctrine_n be_v wise_a to_o understand_v the_o season_n there_o be_v many_o truth_n which_o if_o thou_o let_v pass_v the_o opportunity_n of_o inform_v of_o thyself_o thou_o may_v perhaps_o never_o have_v it_o so_o again_o and_o therefore_o take_v heed_n of_o lose_v precious_a thing_n when_o thou_o have_v the_o time_n and_o mean_n to_o attain_v they_o etc._n etc._n thus_o of_o the_o first_o point_n the_o second_o thing_n be_v the_o special_a duty_n of_o minister_n to_o apply_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o hearer_n that_o belong_v to_o their_o charge_n we_o see_v the_o apostle_n
christian_n may_v somewhat_o be_v help_v against_o the_o testimony_n of_o those_o wise_a man_n of_o the_o world_n if_o he_o mark_v but_o their_o life_n for_o usual_o by_o their_o fruit_n they_o may_v be_v know_v mat._n 7._o for_o common_o such_o as_o oppose_v christ_n and_o the_o gospel_n or_o the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v man_n that_o may_v be_v apparent_o detect_v of_o profaneness_n as_o our_o saviour_n christ_n show_v by_o divers_a instance_n in_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o but_o because_o sometime_o the_o messenger_n of_o satan_n can_v transform_v themselves_o into_o angel_n of_o light_n therefore_o i_o answer_v second_o that_o all_o the_o godly_a have_v the_o sure_a word_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n which_o may_v by_o the_o touchstone_n to_o try_v the_o opinion_n of_o man_n by_o which_o in_o the_o point_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n be_v evident_a and_o plain_a and_o infallible_a to_o the_o law_n and_o to_o the_o testimony_n if_o they_o speak_v not_o according_a to_o these_o it_o be_v because_o there_o be_v no_o light_n in_o they_o isaiah_n 8.20_o and_o that_o they_o may_v be_v sure_a let_v they_o pray_v to_o god_n to_o teach_v they_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o teach_v the_o humble_a his_o way_n if_o a_o man_n come_v to_o god_n with_o a_o humble_a mind_n and_o with_o desire_n of_o reformation_n of_o his_o life_n in_o that_o he_o know_v god_n have_v bind_v himself_o to_o show_v he_o his_o will_n psal._n 25.9_o john_n 7.17_o beside_o every_o child_n of_o god_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o his_o heart_n who_o know_v the_o thing_n of_o god_n which_o indite_v the_o scripture_n and_o be_v the_o only_a supreme_a judge_n of_o all_o controversy_n he_o that_o believe_v have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o the_o spirit_n work_v much_o assurance_n in_o his_o heart_n and_o anoint_v he_o with_o eyesalve_n and_o lead_v he_o into_o all_o truth_n and_o by_o this_o help_n the_o entrance_n into_o the_o scripture_n give_v light_n to_o the_o simple_a use_v the_o use_n of_o the_o point_n then_o be_v first_o to_o inform_v we_o concern_v that_o great_a justice_n of_o god_n in_o hide_v his_o truth_n from_o the_o wise_a and_o reveal_v it_o to_o babe_n and_o child_n or_o infant_n which_o our_o saviour_n and_o saint_n paul_n take_v notice_n of_o 1.18_o second_o to_o confirm_v we_o against_o the_o sinister_a judgement_n of_o wordly-wise_a and_o learned_a man_n and_o in_o matter_n of_o religion_n not_o to_o be_v sway_v by_o that_o inducement_n since_o it_o be_v thus_o plain_o tell_v and_o foretell_v three_o to_o confute_v the_o papist_n that_o plead_v unto_o the_o ignorant_a that_o their_o religion_n be_v the_o right_n because_o it_o be_v and_o have_v be_v maintain_v by_o such_o a_o number_n of_o pope_n and_o cardinal_n which_o have_v excel_v in_o leaâ—â—ing_n and_o greatness_n of_o place_n for_o here_o we_o see_v the_o builder_n reject_v the_o head_n stone_n of_o the_o corner_n four_o to_o show_v we_o that_o whatsoever_o wicked_a wise_a great_a man_n pretend_v yet_o their_o quartell_n be_v against_o christ_n and_o his_o kingdom_n five_o to_o teach_v we_o therefore_o to_o pray_v for_o our_o teacher_n and_o governor_n that_o god_n will_v guide_v they_o by_o his_o good_a spirit_n and_o assist_v they_o in_o their_o calling_n etc._n etc._n six_o to_o be_v more_o thankful_a to_o god_n when_o the_o lord_n give_v we_o builder_n not_o in_o name_n only_o but_o in_o deed_n that_o settle_v about_o god_n work_n with_o all_o their_o heart_n and_o labour_n with_o all_o faithfulness_n to_o promote_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ._n hitherto_o of_o the_o person_n the_o cause_n of_o their_o punishment_n be_v their_o refuse_v of_o christ._n refuse_v they_o refuse_v christ_n they_o disallow_v he_o as_o unfit_a for_o the_o support_n of_o the_o build_n they_o cast_v he_o away_o as_o rubbish_n they_o reject_v he_o or_o account_v he_o as_o a_o reprobate_n christ_n be_v refuse_v or_o disallow_v many_o way_n refuse_v first_o when_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v contemn_v or_o neglect_v that_o be_v when_o man_n neglect_v or_o contemn_v the_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n by_o christ_n and_o live_v still_o in_o their_o sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o seek_v not_o reconciliation_n with_o god_n through_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n second_o when_o man_n go_v about_o to_o establish_v their_o own_o righteousness_n and_o neglect_v the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o when_o man_n fly_v to_o the_o intercession_n of_o saint_n or_o angel_n and_o use_v not_o the_o intercession_n of_o christ._n three_o when_o man_n follow_v wicked_a company_n and_o leave_v the_o care_n of_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v to_o choose_v barrabas_n to_o be_v give_v unto_o they_o rather_o than_o christ._n four_o we_o may_v be_v guilty_a of_o this_o sin_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o use_n of_o christ_n ordinance_n as_o in_o the_o sacrament_n when_o we_o discern_v not_o the_o lord_n body_n or_o in_o hear_v or_o any_o other_o ordinance_n when_o we_o entertain_v contemplative_a wickedness_n and_o so_o commit_v spiritual_a dalliance_n with_o stranger_n before_o the_o face_n of_o christ._n five_o when_o man_n fall_v away_o from_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n and_o so_o joy_n with_o the_o jew_n as_o it_o be_v to_o crucify_v the_o son_n of_o god_n afresh_o heb._n 6._o and_o 10._o and_o so_o he_o be_v also_o refuse_v when_o in_o time_n of_o persecution_n he_o be_v deny_v before_o man_n thus_o peter_n refuse_v he_o when_o he_o deny_v he_o six_o when_o his_o servant_n be_v reject_v and_o so_o either_o in_o general_n when_o christian_n be_v expose_v to_o public_a scorn_n and_o make_v as_o it_o be_v the_o offscouring_a of_o all_o thing_n or_o in_o particular_a when_o his_o minister_n be_v despise_v for_o he_o that_o despise_v they_o despise_v he_o etc._n etc._n quest._n but_o how_o do_v the_o builder_n that_o be_v churchman_n refuse_v christ_n christ._n answ._n i_o answer_v many_o way_n first_o when_o they_o will_v not_o preach_v in_o his_o name_n when_o they_o preach_v not_o at_o all_o for_o this_o be_v to_o let_v christ_n live_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o rubbish_n still_o and_o not_o to_o separate_v he_o out_o for_o the_o building_n etc._n etc._n second_o when_o in_o preach_v they_o preach_v themselves_o and_o not_o christ_n crucify_v leave_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n to_o show_v their_o own_o wit_n and_o learning_n etc._n etc._n three_o when_o they_o oppose_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o soul_n of_o mâ—n_z or_o in_o the_o practice_n of_o godly_a christian_n four_o when_o they_o teach_v the_o doctrine_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n or_o prefer_v the_o tradition_n of_o man_n before_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n as_o do_v the_o pharisee_n use_v the_o use_n of_o this_o doctrine_n concern_v the_o refuse_v of_o christ_n may_v be_v divers_a for_o first_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o patience_n when_o we_o be_v refuse_v in_o the_o world_n it_o be_v no_o other_o thing_n than_o what_o do_v befall_v christ_n himself_o especial_o it_o shall_v confirm_v we_o against_o the_o scandal_n arise_v from_o the_o discountenance_v of_o godly_a man_n which_o be_v crucify_v by_o all_o sort_n of_o people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o christ_n himself_o be_v no_o better_a use_v why_o shall_v we_o wonder_v at_o it_o to_o see_v godly_a christian_n so_o neglect_v and_o if_o the_o most_o powerful_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n be_v so_o secure_o despise_v what_o wonder_n be_v it_o if_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v now_o evil_a speak_v of_o second_o it_o may_v much_o comfort_v we_o and_o that_o especial_o two_o manner_n of_o way_n first_o by_o reason_v for_o the_o contrary_n for_o if_o it_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o a_o notorious_a wicked_a man_n to_o let_v christ_n lie_v like_o rubbish_n or_o refuâ—e_a stuff_n then_o be_v it_o a_o excellent_a sign_n of_o a_o godly_a mind_n to_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o to_o account_v all_o thing_n but_o dung_n in_o comparison_n of_o christ_n and_o his_o merit_n and_o righteousness_n second_o by_o consider_v the_o effect_n of_o christ_n refusal_n for_o he_o be_v refuse_v as_o our_o surety_n that_o we_o may_v be_v receive_v to_o favour_n he_o be_v cast_v off_o by_o man_n as_o a_o reprobate_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v the_o admirable_a privilege_n of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n and_o beside_o by_o endure_v this_o contempt_n of_o man_n he_o bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o all_o our_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o god_n &_o his_o holy_a commandment_n thus_o of_o the_o cause_n the_o punishment_n itself_o follow_v be_v make_v the_o head_n of_o the_o corner_n two_o thing_n be_v here_o intend_v as_o punishment_n to_o these_o builder_n first_o the_o one_o imply_v second_o the_o other_o express_v first_o that_o which_o be_v
christ._n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v choose_v out_o of_o all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n so_o now_o the_o elect_a out_o of_o all_o the_o age_n of_o the_o world_n quest._n but_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o election_n of_o a_o christian_a that_o shall_v so_o much_o affect_v he_o as_o to_o account_v himself_o so_o wonderful_a happy_a in_o that_o respect_n answ._n there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o our_o election_n which_o shall_v much_o ravish_v we_o as_o to_o consider_v election_n first_o when_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n from_o all_o eternity_n oh_o what_o a_o favour_n it_o be_v to_o think_v that_o god_n have_v such_o thought_n of_o we_o be_v fore_o ever_o we_o have_v any_o be_v eph._n 1.4_o second_o by_o who_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n by_o god_n man_n be_v wont_a to_o be_v affect_v if_o any_o of_o any_o degree_n almost_o do_v point_n out_o they_o above_o other_o unto_o any_o condition_n of_o praise_n or_o preferment_n to_o be_v belove_v and_o in_o request_n with_o any_o be_v a_o contentment_n but_o especial_o if_o king_n or_o great_a person_n shall_v choose_v we_o out_o to_o set_v their_o love_n upon_o we_o how_o will_v we_o be_v move_v with_o that_o oh_o what_o comparison_n can_v there_o be_v between_o the_o great_a man_n on_o earth_n and_o the_o great_a god_n in_o heaven_n three_o to_o what_o we_o be_v choose_v viz._n to_o a_o kingdom_n and_o great_a glory_n for_o mean_a person_n to_o be_v choose_v to_o any_o preferment_n it_o will_v prove_v a_o great_a contentment_n but_o especial_o to_o be_v advance_v to_o the_o high_a honour_n why_o god_n have_v choose_v and_o call_v we_o to_o no_o less_o a_o happiness_n than_o a_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n yea_o his_o kingdom_n and_o glory_n in_o heaven_n mat._n 25.34_o 2_o thess._n 2.13_o 14._o four_o for_o how_o long_o this_o choice_n must_v last_v viz._n for_o ever_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o a_o great_a office_n though_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o year_n be_v a_o great_a honour_n in_o the_o account_n of_o some_o man_n but_o especial_o to_o enjoy_v a_o kingdom_n if_o it_o may_v be_v for_o divers_a year_n as_o twenty_o thirty_o forty_o or_o the_o like_a how_o will_v man_n rejoice_v that_o can_v attain_v to_o such_o a_o election_n but_o behold_v our_o happiness_n be_v great_a for_o we_o have_v by_o our_o election_n a_o entrance_n into_o the_o everlasting_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ._n five_o upon_o what_o reason_n we_o be_v choose_v viz._n upon_o god_n free_a and_o mere_a grace_n and_o goodness_n he_o choose_v who_o he_o will_n it_o be_v his_o good_a pleasure_n to_o choose_v we_o to_o such_o a_o kingdom_n we_o have_v it_o not_o by_o descent_n or_o desert_n rom._n 9.18.21_o ephes._n 1.11_o six_o in_o what_o manner_n he_o choose_v we_o viz._n unchangeable_o to_o be_v choose_v to_o so_o great_a a_o estate_n though_o it_o have_v be_v but_o during_o pleasure_n and_o that_o pleasure_n to_o such_o as_o may_v change_v have_v be_v a_o great_a advancement_n but_o god_n purpose_n remain_v according_a to_o his_o choice_n rom._n 9_o and_o who_o he_o elect_v he_o call_v and_o who_o he_o call_v he_o justify_v and_o who_o he_o justify_v he_o glorify_v rom._n 8.30_o the_o foundation_n of_o god_n remain_v sure_a 2_o tim._n 2.19_o last_o to_o consider_v who_o he_o choose_v which_o have_v a_o double_a incitation_n in_o it_o for_o first_o the_o scripture_n tell_v we_o many_o be_v call_v but_o few_o be_v choose_v now_o this_o increase_v our_o honour_n that_o but_o a_o few_o only_o can_v be_v admit_v to_o the_o participation_n of_o it_o if_o many_o have_v enjoy_v it_o the_o commonness_n of_o it_o may_v have_v have_v in_o it_o some_o occasion_n of_o lessen_v the_o value_n of_o it_o deut._n 7.6_o 7._o mat._n 20.16_o second_o god_n choose_v we_o that_o be_v most_o vile_a creature_n pollute_v in_o blood_n cover_v with_o filthiness_n fall_v from_o he_o by_o vile_a apostasy_n and_o our_o rebellion_n in_o our_o first_o parent_n and_o be_v guilty_a of_o many_o treason_n in_o our_o own_o action_n and_o this_o shall_v much_o move_v we_o that_o god_n shall_v set_v his_o heart_n upon_o such_o vile_a wretch_n as_o we_o every_o day_n be_v prove_v to_o be_v uses_n the_o use_n of_o this_o may_v be_v divers_a but_o i_o will_v only_o stand_v upon_o two_o use_n first_o the_o consideration_n hereof_o shall_v enforce_v upon_o we_o a_o care_n to_o make_v our_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.9_o quest._n now_o if_o any_o ask_v by_o what_o sign_n i_o may_v know_v that_o i_o be_o elect_v of_o god_n answ._n i_o answer_v there_o be_v divers_a infallible_a sign_n of_o election_n as_o for_o example_n first_o separation_n from_o the_o world_n when_o god_n single_v we_o out_o from_o the_o world_n election_n it_o do_v manifest_a that_o he_o have_v choose_v we_o from_o all_o eternity_n now_o that_o this_o separation_n may_v be_v prove_v sure_a and_o infallible_a we_o must_v know_v first_o that_o it_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o gospel_n 2_o thess._n 2.14_o second_o that_o it_o contain_v in_o it_o a_o contempt_n of_o earthly_a thing_n so_o as_o our_o heart_n do_v unfeigned_o disclaim_v all_o happiness_n in_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o world_n as_o out_o of_o true_a judgement_n resolve_v that_o all_o be_v vanity_n and_o vexation_n of_o spirit_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o love_n of_o the_o world_n can_v stand_v together_o 1_o joh._n 2.14_o three_o that_o it_o withdraw_v we_o from_o needless_a society_n or_o delight_n in_o the_o man_n of_o this_o world_n who_o follow_v the_o lust_n of_o life_n and_o mind_n only_o earthly_a thing_n psalm_n 26._o four_o a_o estimation_n of_o spiritual_a thing_n above_o all_o the_o world_n second_o a_o rely_v upon_o jesus_n christ_n and_o the_o covenant_n of_o grace_n in_o he_o so_o as_o we_o trust_v whole_o upon_o he_o for_o righteousness_n and_o happiness_n hence_o it_o be_v that_o faith_n be_v call_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n elect_v tit._n 1.1_o three_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2_o thess._n 2.13_o which_o have_v in_o it_o both_o the_o reformation_n of_o those_o evil_n which_o be_v wont_a to_o prevail_v over_o we_o and_o be_v most_o belove_v of_o we_o as_o also_o the_o qualify_a the_o heart_n with_o such_o grace_n as_o be_v supernatural_a such_o as_o those_o mention_v in_o the_o catalogue_n 2_o pet._n 1.5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o and_o such_o be_v those_o grace_n heretofore_o mention_v in_o the_o sight_n of_o salvation_n four_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o adoption_n for_o every_o godly_a man_n have_v a_o witness_n in_o himself_o 1_o joh._n 5.10_o rom._n 8.15_o god_n spirit_n do_v assure_v god_n elect_n that_o they_o be_v elect_v and_o that_o it_o do_v principal_o by_o seal_v up_o unto_o they_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n ephes._n 1.13_o 14._o five_o by_o the_o conformity_n of_o christian_n unto_o christ_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o elect_n be_v predestinate_a to_o be_v make_v like_o unto_o christ_n in_o suffering_n now_o because_o this_o sign_n must_v be_v wary_o explicate_v we_o must_v understand_v that_o bare_o to_o be_v afflict_v be_v not_o a_o sign_n of_o election_n for_o so_o may_v and_o be_v wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o godly_a man_n but_o to_o become_v like_o christ_n in_o the_o suffering_n be_v the_o sign_n which_o that_o it_o may_v be_v more_o infallible_a and_o clear_a we_o must_v observe_v in_o these_o suffering_n first_o the_o kind_n as_o for_o example_n to_o be_v hate_v and_o scorn_v of_o the_o world_n christ._n and_o revile_v and_o persecute_v be_v a_o token_n that_o we_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n because_o the_o world_n will_v love_v his_o own_o joh._n 25.18_o 19_o second_o the_o cause_n as_o if_o we_o be_v hate_v for_o goodness_n and_o do_v not_o suffer_v as_o evil_a doer_n joh._n 15.8_o 21._o psal._n 38.20_o when_o our_o affliction_n be_v the_o affliction_n of_o the_o gospel_n 2_o tim._n 1.8_o 9_o mat._n 5.12_o three_o the_o effect_n that_o we_o love_v obedience_n by_o our_o suffering_n heb._n 5.8_o and_o be_v make_v more_o holy_a and_o fruitful_a and_o quiet_a and_o meek_a and_o humble_a by_o they_o heb._n 15.11_o so_o as_o we_o can_v say_v it_o be_v good_a for_o i_o that_o i_o be_v afflict_v psal._n 119._o four_o by_o the_o manner_n that_o we_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o silence_n esa._n 13.7_o patience_n and_o despise_v the_o shame_n of_o the_o cross_n heb._n 12.1_o 2._o 1_o pet._n 2.21_o 22_o 23._o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o submission_n to_o god_n will_v with_o strong_a cry_n and_o fervency_n heb._n 5.7_o five_o by_o the_o issue_n when_o god_n give_v a_o like_a end_n to_o the_o trial_n of_o his_o servant_n as_o he_o do_v unto_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n make_v
the_o flesh_n work_n that_o which_o be_v extreme_o ill_a for_o we_o four_o we_o hold_v our_o profession_n before_o many_o witness_n many_o eye_n be_v upon_o we_o and_o the_o most_o man_n be_v crooked_a and_o perverse_a 1_o tim._n 6.12_o phil._n 2.15_o and_o the_o best_a way_n to_o silence_n foolish_a man_n be_v by_o unrebukeablenesse_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 2.15_o five_o our_o heavenly_a father_n be_v hereby_o glorify_v mat._n 5._o &_o 6._o six_o it_o will_v be_v a_o great_a comfort_n to_o we_o in_o adversity_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o last_o great_a be_v our_o reward_n in_o heaven_n for_o hereby_o will_v be_v minister_v abundant_o a_o entrance_n into_o the_o glorious_a kingdom_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 2_o pet._n 1.11_o but_o then_o we_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n about_o our_o conversation_n that_o it_o may_v be_v right_a for_o first_o it_o must_v be_v a_o good_a conversation_n in_o christ_n 1_o pet._n 3.16_o conversation_n second_o it_o must_v be_v a_o conversation_n discharge_v from_o those_o â—suall_a vice_n which_o be_v hateful_a in_o such_o as_o profess_v the_o sincerity_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o yet_o common_a in_o the_o world_n such_o as_o be_v lie_v wrath_n bitterness_n rot_a communication_n or_o câ—â—sed_v speak_v or_o the_o like_a eph._n 4.25_o col._n 3.8_o 1_o pet._n 1.14_o three_o it_o must_v be_v all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o we_o must_v show_v respect_n to_o all_o god_n commandment_n at_o home_n and_o abrâ—â—ad_v in_o religion_n mercy_n righteousness_n or_o honesty_n four_o we_o must_v show_v all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n when_o we_o heaâ—e_v outward_a praise_n or_o do_v good_a or_o be_v to_o express_v ourselves_o in_o discourse_n or_o otherwise_o jam._n 3.13_o 2_o cor._n 1.12_o and_o that_o we_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n conversation_n first_o we_o must_v walk_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n of_o god_n word_n and_o let_v that_o be_v a_o light_n to_o our_o foot_n and_o a_o lantern_n unto_o our_o path_n gal._n 6.16_o joh._n 3.21_o second_o we_o must_v set_v before_o we_o the_o pattern_n of_o such_o christian_n as_o have_v most_o excel_v that_o way_n phil._n 3.17_o and_o walk_v with_o the_o wise_a three_o especial_o as_o obedient_a child_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n to_o fashion_n ourselves_o according_a to_o his_o nature_n and_o in_o all_o conversation_n strive_v to_o be_v holy_a as_o he_o be_v holy_a and_o as_o it_o follow_v in_o this_o verse_n we_o shall_v study_v and_o strive_v to_o show_v forth_o the_o virtue_n that_o be_v eminent_a in_o jesus_n christ_n 1_o pet._n 1.15_o 16._o and_o 12.10_o three_o in_o so_o much_o as_o holiness_n be_v the_o prerogative_n of_o a_o christian_a it_o shall_v teach_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n to_o try_v themselves_o whether_o they_o have_v attain_v true_a holiness_n or_o no_o so_o as_o they_o be_v sure_a their_o holiness_n exceed_v the_o holiness_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n for_o else_o they_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n for_o a_o christian_n must_v have_v that_o holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o no_o wicked_a man_n can_v attain_v unto_o now_o that_o this_o trial_n may_v be_v do_v effectual_o i_o will_v show_v wherein_o the_o holiness_n of_o a_o true_a christian_a exceed_v the_o holiness_n first_o of_o a_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n second_o of_o the_o most_o glorious_a hypocrite_n first_o for_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n the_o true_a christian_a exceed_v his_o righteousness_n both_o in_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o internal_a holiness_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o power_n of_o holy_a affection_n but_o because_o it_o be_v holiness_n of_o conversation_n which_o be_v especial_o here_o mean_v i_o will_v touch_v the_o difference_n in_o conversation_n and_o so_o elect_v first_o they_o differ_v in_o one_o main_a cause_n of_o orderly_a life_n for_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a proceed_v from_o a_o regenerate_a heart_n whereas_o the_o mere_a civil_a man_n be_v so_o natural_o or_o only_o by_o restrain_v grace_n he_o have_v not_o be_v in_o the_o surnace_n of_o mortification_n for_o sin_n second_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n glory_n in_o this_o that_o he_o pay_v every_o man_n his_o own_o and_o be_v no_o adulterer_n or_o drunkard_n or_o the_o like_a notorious_a offender_n but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o be_v altogether_o defective_a in_o the_o religious_a duty_n of_o the_o first_o table_n especial_o in_o the_o duty_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o religious_a duty_n he_o shall_v perform_v in_o his_o family_n three_o the_o mere_a civil_a honest_a man_n make_v conscience_n of_o great_a offence_n but_o care_v not_o to_o be_v stain_v with_o lesser_a sin_n whereas_o the_o true_a christian_a life_n circumspect_o and_o make_v conscience_n of_o the_o least_o commandment_n second_o now_o for_o the_o hypocrite_n though_o the_o difference_n be_v hide_v yet_o it_o may_v be_v assign_v in_o divers_a thing_n as_o conversation_n first_o the_o holiness_n of_o the_o godly_a christian_a flow_v from_o a_o pure_a conscience_n and_o faith_n unfeigned_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o such_o repentance_n or_o faith_n in_o the_o hypocrite_n second_o the_o true_a christian_a have_v his_o praise_n of_o god_n but_o the_o hypocrite_n of_o man_n rom._n 2.26_o three_o the_o true_a christian_a obey_v in_o all_o thing_n the_o hypocrite_n but_o in_o some_o as_o here_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o may_v be_v find_v taint_v with_o some_o evil_a vice_n four_o the_o true_a christian_a be_v careful_a of_o his_o conversation_n in_o all_o place_n and_o company_n the_o hypocrite_n only_o or_o chief_o when_o he_o be_v where_o he_o think_v he_o shall_v be_v observe_v and_o mark_v five_o the_o true_a christian_a will_v not_o cease_v bear_v fruit_n what_o weather_n soever_o come_v jer._n 17.7_o 8._o but_o the_o hypocrite_n give_v over_o when_o hard_a time_n come_v he_o be_v not_o like_o the_o good_a ground_n that_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n with_o patience_n the_o hypocrite_n will_v not_o hold_v out_o till_o the_o end_n though_o the_o time_n be_v peaceable_a till_o his_o death_n for_o the_o most_o part_n he_o than_o bear_v the_o burden_n of_o his_o hypocrisy_n he_o can_v die_v in_o peace_n use._n last_o this_o be_v a_o terrible_a doctrine_n for_o open_a and_o notorious_a offender_n for_o hereby_o it_o be_v apparent_a they_o be_v stranger_n from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n and_o be_v not_o of_o this_o nation_n their_o language_n and_o their_o work_n betray_v they_o drunkard_n adulterer_n swearer_n liar_n usurer_n and_o such_o like_a can_v inherit_v or_o have_v any_o lot_n in_o this_o heavenly_a canaan_n for_o all_o this_o nation_n be_v holy_a and_o such_o be_v not_o they_o their_o own_o conscience_n be_v judge_n nor_o be_v it_o a_o please_a doctrine_n to_o scandalous_a professor_n for_o such_o as_o give_v scandal_n be_v either_o hypocrite_n or_o godly_a if_o they_o be_v hypocrite_n their_o scandal_n betray_v they_o and_o testify_v to_o their_o face_n they_o have_v no_o lot_n among_o the_o saint_n and_o if_o they_o be_v godly_a christian_n that_o have_v fall_v through_o weakness_n yet_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o be_v much_o humble_v for_o by_o they_o the_o name_n of_o god_n be_v blaspheme_v and_o beside_o many_o other_o inconvenience_n that_o will_v pursue_v their_o fall_n this_o be_v not_o the_o least_o that_o hereby_o they_o have_v weaken_v their_o evidence_n and_o wonderful_o darken_v the_o mark_n of_o their_o happiness_n for_o if_o the_o godly_a be_v a_o holy_a nation_n how_o discomfortable_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o themselves_o and_o their_o own_o soul_n that_o have_v so_o stain_v their_o profession_n and_o holiness_n a_o holy_a nation_n the_o six_o prerogative_n of_o christian_n be_v import_v in_o this_o word_n nation_n number_n which_o show_v the_o number_n for_o though_o all_o the_o wicked_a be_v more_o in_o number_n than_o the_o godly_a yet_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n and_o greatness_n of_o the_o number_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a of_o all_o age_n that_o if_o we_o can_v behold_v they_o on_o earth_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v they_o in_o heaven_n and_o at_o the_o last_o judgement_n we_o will_v wonderful_o admire_v the_o beauty_n and_o multitude_n of_o the_o christian_a army_n all_o the_o godly_a together_o make_v a_o goodly_a nation_n and_o though_o in_o largeness_n of_o number_n they_o do_v not_o go_v beyond_o the_o wicked_a yet_o in_o the_o privilege_n of_o their_o number_n they_o go_v far_o beyond_o they_o they_o be_v all_o one_o and_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o they_o which_o import_v divers_a privilege_n first_o they_o be_v all_o original_o of_o one_o blood_n bear_v of_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ._n second_o they_o be_v all_o govern_v by_o one_o ruler_n their_o noble_a ruler_n be_v of_o themselves_o there_o
as_o he_o be_v the_o efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v true_a that_o some_o have_v imagine_v that_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v make_v of_o the_o substance_n of_o god_n because_o it_o be_v say_v god_n breathe_v into_o man_n the_o breath_n of_o life_n gen._n 2.7_o as_o if_o he_o infuse_v into_o he_o somewhat_o from_o himself_o as_o a_o part_n of_o his_o divine_a substance_n and_o the_o apostle_n paul_n say_v act._n 17.18_o we_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o god_n and_o saint_n peter_n say_v we_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n 2_o pet._n 1.4_o now_o this_o opinion_n can_v be_v true_a and_o be_v worthy_o condemn_v by_o the_o father_n as_o heretical_a for_o then_o man_n shall_v be_v god_n for_o whatsoever_o god_n beget_v from_o himself_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o we_o say_v christ_n be_v god_n then_o some_o part_n of_o god_n nature_n shall_v be_v infect_v with_o sin_n and_o ignorance_n and_o be_v damn_v in_o hell_n too_o which_o be_v wonderful_a blasphemous_a to_o believe_v now_o for_o the_o place_n allege_v that_o in_o gen._n 2._o must_v be_v understand_v figurative_o for_o god_n have_v not_o proper_o breath_n but_o he_o mean_v that_o god_n after_o a_o wonderful_a manner_n do_v infuse_v the_o soul_n into_o the_o body_n and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o the_o act_n we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o progeny_n of_o godâ—_n not_o in_o regard_n of_o substance_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o resemblance_n in_o gift_n with_o which_o man_n nature_n be_v adorn_v and_o for_o the_o place_n in_o peter_n we_o be_v say_v to_o partake_v of_o the_o divine_a nature_n in_o the_o same_o sense_n namely_o as_o we_o be_v qualify_v with_o gift_n as_o wisdom_n goodness_n holiness_n in_o some_o kind_n of_o likeness_n of_o god_n it_o remain_v then_o that_o we_o be_v of_o god_n effectual_o soul_n because_o god_n have_v create_v our_o soul_n and_o form_v they_o in_o we_o this_o then_o be_v the_o truth_n that_o god_n do_v create_v the_o particular_a soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o inhere_o it_o to_o the_o body_n when_o it_o be_v form_v and_o distinguish_v in_o the_o part_n thereof_o this_o may_v be_v prove_v diverse_o first_o it_o be_v clear_a it_o be_v so_o do_v with_o the_o soul_n of_o adam_n for_o his_o body_n be_v already_o frame_v and_o then_o his_o soul_n breathe_v into_o he_o now_o if_o the_o soul_n of_o eve_n and_o of_o all_o other_o have_v another_o manner_n of_o beginning_n than_o the_o creation_n of_o god_n it_o will_v have_v be_v mention_v in_o the_o scripture_n but_o that_o be_v no_o where_o mention_v second_o moses_n call_v god_n the_o god_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o all_o flesh_n num._n 16.22_o and_o 27_o 16._o three_o david_n say_v the_o lord_n fashion_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n alike_o psal._n 33.15_o it_o be_v god_n work_n then_o to_o create_v the_o heart_n four_o solomon_n say_v eccles._n 12.7_o the_o body_n return_v to_o the_o dust_n and_o the_o soul_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o in_o the_o dissolution_n of_o all_o thing_n they_o return_v to_o the_o first_o cause_n and_o matter_n as_o the_o body_n may_v be_v prove_v original_o to_o be_v of_o the_o earth_n because_o it_o return_v to_o dust_n so_o must_v the_o soul_n be_v of_o god_n because_o it_o return_v to_o god_n which_o be_v say_v to_o have_v give_v it_o five_o the_o prophet_n isaiah_n use_v this_o phrase_n concern_v god_n and_o in_o his_o name_n the_o soul_n which_o i_o have_v make_v esa._n 57.16_o do_v you_o ask_v how_o the_o soul_n come_v into_o the_o body_n the_o lord_n answer_v i_o make_v it_o six_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n show_v how_o man_n become_v a_o live_a creature_n speak_v thus_o thus_o say_v the_o lord_n to_o these_o bone_n i_o will_v cause_v a_o spirit_n to_o enter_v into_o they_o and_o they_o shall_v live_v ezek._n 37.5_o seven_o the_o word_n of_o the_o prophet_n zecharie_n be_v yet_o more_o clear_a thus_o say_v the_o lord_n the_o lord_n which_o spread_v out_o the_o heaven_n and_o found_v the_o earth_n and_o form_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n in_o he_o out_o of_o these_o word_n it_o may_v be_v prove_v that_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n of_o every_o man_n and_o that_o it_o be_v his_o only_a work_n for_o first_o he_o say_v express_o god_n form_v the_o spirit_n in_o man_n second_o this_o work_n of_o god_n be_v compare_v to_o two_o other_o work_n viz._n the_o spread_a out_o of_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o earth_n now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o two_o thing_n he_o do_v of_o himself_o of_o nothing_o without_o any_o mean_n last_o that_o place_n in_o heb._n 12.9_o be_v most_o clear_a the_o word_n be_v these_o we_o have_v have_v the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n which_o chastise_v we_o and_o we_o reverence_v they_o how_o much_o more_o shall_v we_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n and_o live_v where_o be_v a_o manifest_a antithesis_fw-la between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o flesh_n and_o god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o spirit_n we_o have_v our_o flesh_n from_o our_o parent_n and_o our_o spirit_n from_o god_n i_o may_v add_v the_o reason_n take_v from_o the_o manner_n of_o give_v of_o the_o soul_n of_o christ_n for_o he_o be_v make_v in_o all_o thing_n like_v to_o we_o sin_n only_o except_v now_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christ_n soul_n be_v not_o beget_v by_o carnal_a propagation_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v create_v of_o god_n ob._n 1._o now_o against_o this_o be_v strong_o object_v that_o if_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v immediate_o of_o god_n than_o it_o be_v create_v either_o pure_a or_o sinful_a if_o pure_a then_o how_o be_v it_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o original_a sin_n if_o impure_a then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v avoid_v but_o that_o god_n must_v be_v the_o author_n of_o sin_n answ._n this_o reason_n drive_v divers_a of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o time_n of_o hieromâ—â—_n especial_o the_o western_a father_n to_o believe_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v propagate_v from_o the_o parent_n and_o saint_n augustine_n be_v doubtful_a which_o opinion_n to_o take_v to_o the_o inconvenience_n of_o each_o opinion_n seem_v so_o great_a but_o other_o divine_n answer_v this_o objection_n in_o this_o manner_n first_o that_o the_o soul_n be_v create_v of_o god_n pure_a but_o join_v to_o a_o body_n conceive_v in_o sin_n which_o be_v no_o injustice_n in_o god_n because_o he_o deliver_v the_o soul_n but_o into_o such_o a_o estate_n as_o man_n have_v cast_v himself_o into_o by_o his_o own_o wilful_a sin_n bring_v this_o corruption_n not_o only_o upon_o himself_o but_o upon_o all_o his_o posterity_n who_o fall_v in_o he_o he_o by_o agreement_n with_o god_n be_v as_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o mankind_n be_v with_o he_o to_o stand_v or_o fall_v in_o that_o general_a respect_n nor_o may_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o body_n may_v work_v upon_o the_o soul_n as_o we_o see_v by_o experience_n when_o the_o body_n be_v full_a of_o choleric_a humour_n it_o incline_v the_o soul_n to_o anger_n and_o so_o when_o the_o body_n be_v burden_v with_o melancholy_a humour_n it_o evident_o make_v sadness_n even_o in_o the_o very_a mind_n etc._n etc._n another_o answer_n may_v be_v this_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n pure_a but_o yet_o that_o soul_n be_v guilty_a of_o owe_v tho_o not_o of_o do_v debendi_fw-la though_o not_o agendâ—_fw-la it_o be_v charge_v with_o the_o debt_n of_o adam_n as_o child_n may_v be_v charge_v with_o their_o father_n debt_n now_o this_o be_v one_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n as_o for_o the_o other_o of_o corrupt_a inclination_n it_o be_v to_o answer_v modest_o if_o we_o say_v we_o understand_v not_o be_v assure_v of_o two_o thing_n the_o one_o that_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o spirit_n and_o the_o other_o that_o all_o man_n be_v infect_v with_o sin_n from_o the_o womb_n both_o be_v to_o be_v believe_v though_o in_o this_o life_n we_o can_v explicate_v it_o and_o what_o hurt_n be_v it_o if_o we_o be_v ignorant_a how_o sin_n enter_v into_o our_o nature_n see_v it_o concern_v we_o to_o know_v it_o be_v there_o and_o to_o learn_v how_o to_o get_v our_o nature_n recover_v ob._n 2._o other_o live_a creature_n beget_v the_o like_a to_o themselves_o both_o in_o body_n and_o in_o soul_n too_o and_o therefore_o by_o this_o doctrine_n man_n shall_v be_v more_o unable_a and_o unperfect_a than_o any_o live_a creature_n for_o if_o he_o do_v beget_v but_o only_o the_o body_n he_o do_v not_o beget_v one_o in_o specie_fw-la like_a to_o himself_o answ._n though_o god_n create_v the_o soul_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o but_o that_o it_o may_v be_v true_o lay_v that_o man_n beget_v a_o man_n and_o that_o
jesus_n stand_v at_o his_o right_a hand_n act._n 7.55_o thus_o we_o be_v say_v to_o appear_v before_o the_o presence_n of_o his_o glory_n jude_n 24._o six_o in_o his_o word_n and_o so_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n either_o in_o general_a as_o it_o describe_v the_o excellence_n of_o god_n nature_n in_o his_o property_n or_o attribute_n psalm_n 26.8_o or_o in_o special_a the_o gospel_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n as_o it_o set_v out_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n after_o a_o matchless_a manner_n relieve_v for_o lose_z mankind_n esa._n 6.1_o and_o thus_o that_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o do_v describe_v god_n mercy_n be_v call_v his_o glory_n exod._n 33.18_o 19.22_o ephes._n 2.16_o thus_o also_o that_o way_n of_o show_v mercy_n by_o bring_v in_o the_o infinite_a righteousness_n of_o his_o own_o son_n be_v call_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n esa._n 40.5_o thus_o god_n glorifi_v himself_o second_o god_n be_v say_v to_o be_v glorify_v by_o we_o man_n may_v make_v god_n glorious_a but_o that_o he_o can_v do_v by_o add_v any_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v search_v out_o to_o find_v by_o the_o scripture_n what_o way_n man_n may_v glorify_v god_n and_o so_o we_o may_v be_v say_v to_o glorify_v god_n or_o to_o make_v god_n glorious_a three_o way_n general_n first_o by_o knowledge_n when_o we_o conceive_v of_o god_n after_o a_o glorious_a manner_n thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o heart_n and_o this_o be_v a_o chief_a way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a and_o this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n and_o this_o god_n stand_v upon_o so_o as_o he_o account_v not_o himself_o to_o be_v know_v aright_o till_o we_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o least_o as_o more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n see_v we_o can_v add_v no_o glory_n to_o god_n nature_n we_o shall_v strive_v to_o make_v he_o glorious_a in_o our_o own_o mind_n and_o heart_n and_o we_o may_v by_o the_o way_n see_v what_o cause_n we_o have_v to_o be_v smite_v with_o shame_n and_o horror_n to_o think_v of_o it_o how_o we_o have_v dishonour_v god_n by_o mean_a thought_n of_o he_o and_o hereby_o we_o may_v also_o see_v how_o far_o man_n can_v be_v say_v to_o have_v the_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n in_o he_o yea_o there_o be_v some_o comfort_n in_o it_o too_o to_o a_o christian_a that_o humble_v himself_o to_o walk_v with_o his_o god_n for_o though_o at_o the_o best_a he_o come_v far_o short_a of_o conceive_v of_o god_n as_o he_o be_v yet_o god_n account_v himself_o to_o be_v make_v glorious_a by_o we_o when_o we_o get_v so_o far_o as_o to_o conceive_v of_o he_o above_o all_o creature_n and_o that_o be_v when_o he_o come_v into_o our_o heart_n as_o a_o king_n of_o glory_n far_o above_o all_o that_o glory_n can_v be_v find_v in_o earthly_a prince_n psal._n 14.7_o 9_o and_o thus_o we_o make_v he_o glorious_a not_o when_o we_o bare_o judge_v he_o to_o be_v more_o excellent_a than_o all_o thing_n but_o when_o our_o heart_n be_v carry_v after_o the_o apprehension_n of_o he_o so_o as_o we_o love_v he_o above_o all_o and_o fear_v he_o above_o all_o etc._n etc._n and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n glorious_a in_o our_o heart_n by_o know_v he_o second_o by_o acknowledgement_n when_o in_o word_n or_o work_v we_o do_v ascribe_v excellency_n unto_o god_n and_o to_o glorify_v he_o be_v to_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n or_o as_o the_o phrase_n in_o scripture_n be_v to_o give_v he_o glory_n and_o so_o there_o be_v divers_a special_a way_n by_o which_o we_o be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o glorify_v god_n as_o particular_a first_o when_o in_o word_n we_o magnify_v god_n and_o speak_v of_o his_o praise_n and_o confess_v that_o he_o be_v worthy_a to_o receive_v honour_n and_o glory_n and_o might_n and_o majesty_n so_o rev._n 4.11_o psal._n 29._o &_o 86.9_o second_o when_o man_n confess_v that_o all_o the_o glory_n they_o have_v above_o other_o man_n in_o gift_n or_o dignity_n be_v give_v they_o by_o god_n so_o david_n glorify_v god_n 1_o chron._n 29.11_o 12._o and_o thus_o we_o make_v god_n the_o father_n of_o glory_n as_o he_o be_v call_v eph._n 1.17_o three_o when_o man_n that_o be_v guilty_a of_o sin_n that_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o they_o yet_o feel_v themselves_o to_o be_v pursue_v by_o god_n do_v confess_v to_o god_n glory_n &_o their_o own_o shame_n their_o secret_a offence_n thus_o achan_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n josh._n 7.19_o and_o thus_o the_o penitent_a sinner_n glorify_v god_n when_o he_o care_v not_o to_o abase_v himself_o in_o the_o acknowledgement_n of_o his_o own_o vileness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v magnify_v in_o any_o of_o his_o attribute_n or_o ordinance_n by_o it_o jer._n 13.16_o mal._n 2.2_o four_o when_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n or_o the_o advancement_n of_o his_o kingdom_n be_v make_v the_o end_n of_o all_o our_o action_n this_o be_v to_o do_v all_o to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 10.31_o five_o when_o we_o believe_v god_n promise_n and_o wait_v for_o the_o performance_n of_o they_o though_o we_o see_v no_o mean_n likely_a for_o their_o accomplishment_n thus_o abraham_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n rom._n 4._o six_o when_o we_o public_o acknowledge_v true_a religion_n or_o any_o special_a truth_n of_o god_n when_o it_o be_v general_o oppose_v by_o the_o most_o man_n thus_o the_o centurion_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 23.47_o seven_o when_o man_n suffer_v in_o the_o quarrel_n of_o god_n truth_n and_o true_a religion_n so_o 1_o pet._n 4.16_o eight_o when_o on_o the_o sabbath_n man_n devote_v themselves_o only_o to_o god_n work_n do_v it_o with_o more_o joy_n and_o care_n than_o they_o shall_v do_v their_o own_o work_n on_o the_o week_n day_n refuse_v to_o profane_v the_o sabbath_n of_o the_o lord_n by_o speak_v their_o own_o word_n or_o do_v their_o own_o will_n thus_o esa._n 58.13_o nine_o when_o man_n do_v in_o particular_a give_v thanks_n to_o god_n for_o benefit_n or_o deliverance_n acknowledge_v god_n special_a hand_n therein_o thus_o the_o leper_n give_v glory_n to_o god_n luk._n 17.18_o so_o psal._n 113.4_o ten_o by_o love_v praise_v admire_a and_o esteem_v of_o jesus_n christ_n above_o all_o man_n for_o when_o we_o glorify_v the_o son_n we_o glorify_v the_o father_n joh._n 1.14_o and_o 11.4_o eleven_o when_o we_o account_v of_o and_o honour_n godly_a man_n above_o all_o other_o sort_n of_o man_n in_o the_o world_n and_o so_o these_o gentile_n do_v glorify_v god_n in_o that_o they_o praise_v the_o christian_n above_o all_o man_n who_o before_o they_o revile_v this_o be_v one_o way_n by_o which_o the_o gentile_n glorify_v god_n thus_o of_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n which_o be_v by_o acknowledge_v his_o glory_n the_o three_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n be_v by_o effect_n when_o man_n make_v other_o to_o glorify_v god_n conceive_v more_o glorious_o of_o he_o or_o in_o praise_v god_n and_o his_o way_n thus_o the_o profess_a subjection_n of_o christian_n to_o the_o gospel_n make_v other_o man_n glorify_v god_n 2_o cor._n 9.13_o so_o the_o fruit_n of_o righteousness_n be_v to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n phil._n 1.10_o so_o here_o the_o good_a work_n of_o christian_n do_v make_v new_a convert_v glorify_v god_n so_o every_o christian_a that_o be_v god_n plant_v be_v a_o tree_n of_o righteousness_n that_o god_n may_v be_v glorify_v esa._n 61.3_o so_o be_v all_o christian_n to_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n grace_n as_o they_o be_v either_o qualify_v or_o privilege_v by_o jesus_n christ_n ephes._n 1.7_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o for_o instruction_n and_o humiliation_n it_o shall_v humble_v we_o if_o we_o mark_v the_o former_a doctrine_n in_o that_o it_o discover_v many_o deficience_n in_o we_o for_o beside_o that_o it_o show_v that_o the_o whole_a world_n of_o unregenerate_a man_n lie_v in_o wickedness_n and_o that_o as_o they_o have_v all_o sin_v so_o they_o be_v all_o deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o altogether_o delinquent_a in_o each_o part_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a i_o say_v that_o beside_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o general_a and_o extreme_a corruption_n of_o wicked_a man_n it_o do_v touch_v to_o the_o quick_a upon_o divers_a person_n even_o the_o godly_a themselves_o to_o give_v instance_n in_o the_o first_o way_n of_o make_v god_n glorious_a how_o mean_o and_o dull_o do_v we_o for_o the_o most_o part_n conceive_v of_o god_n how_o far_o short_a be_v our_o heart_n of_o those_o description_n of_o god_n make_v in_o his_o word_n what_o strange_a thought_n come_v into_o our_o mind_n at_o some_o time_n oh_o how_o have_v we_o dishonour_v the_o most_o
high_a in_o our_o unworthy_a conception_n of_o his_o justice_n power_n eternity_n wisdom_n and_o mercy_n for_o the_o second_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n what_o heart_n can_v stand_v before_o his_o holy_a presence_n if_o he_o shall_v examine_v we_o in_o justice_n 1_o for_o our_o language_n what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o have_v not_o cause_n to_o mourn_v for_o his_o want_n of_o language_n daily_o in_o express_v of_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n when_o do_v we_o make_v his_o praise_n glorious_a have_v our_o mouth_n be_v fill_v with_o his_o praise_n all_o the_o day_n long_o 2_o for_o our_o extreme_a unthankfulness_n when_o we_o meet_v with_o god_n himself_o we_o have_v be_v heal_v with_o the_o nine_o leper_n but_o which_o of_o we_o have_v return_v to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n in_o the_o sound_a acknowledgement_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o we_o it_o be_v require_v we_o shall_v in_o all_o thing_n give_v thanks_n and_o yet_o we_o have_v scarce_o use_v one_o word_n of_o praise_n for_o a_o thousand_o benefit_n 3_o our_o slight_a acknowledgement_n of_o sin_n our_o backwardness_n to_o search_v our_o way_n our_o carelessness_n when_o we_o know_v divers_a grievous_a fault_n by_o ourselves_o either_o avoid_v god_n presence_n and_o make_v confession_n for_o fashion_n â—ake_v neither_o out_o of_o true_a grief_n for_o our_o sin_n and_o in_o a_o special_a manner_n do_v we_o fail_v in_o those_o case_n of_o trespass_n or_o sin_n that_o comâ—_n to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o other_o do_v we_o knowledge_n our_o sin_n one_o to_o another_o oh_o how_o hard_o it_o be_v to_o bring_v we_o to_o be_v easy_a to_o give_v glory_n to_o god_n herein_o what_o man_n be_v he_o that_o live_v and_o have_v not_o fail_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n about_o the_o sabbath_n do_v we_o delight_v in_o god_n work_n have_v we_o consecrate_v that_o day_n as_o glorious_a to_o the_o lord_n have_v not_o our_o mind_n run_v upon_o our_o own_o way_n after_o what_o a_o unspeakable_a manner_n have_v we_o slight_v god_n in_o his_o ordinance_n last_o what_o shall_v we_o answer_v to_o the_o lord_n for_o our_o neglect_n of_o jesus_n christ_n have_v we_o glorify_v the_o son_n or_o rather_o have_v we_o not_o shameful_a want_n still_o in_o our_o faith_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o he_o live_v by_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o be_v not_o our_o affection_n to_o the_o lord_n jesus_n extreme_o dull_a and_o adverse_a where_o be_v the_o long_a desire_n after_o he_o and_o the_o fervent_a love_n of_o his_o appear_v and_o for_o the_o last_o way_n of_o glorify_v god_n by_o effect_n how_o unprofitable_o and_o unfruitful_o do_v the_o most_o of_o we_o live_v who_o have_v praise_v god_n in_o our_o behalf_n who_o have_v we_o win_v to_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o truth_n where_o be_v our_o witness_n that_o may_v testify_v that_o our_o good_a work_n have_v cause_v they_o to_o glorify_v god_n but_o especial_o woe_n be_v to_o scandalous_a christian_n that_o have_v either_o cause_v wicked_a man_n to_o blaspheme_v or_o god_n little_a one_o to_o take_v offence_n and_o conceive_v ill_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o it_o have_v be_v better_a for_o they_o they_o have_v never_o be_v bear_v and_o as_o for_o wicked_a man_n that_o be_v open_o so_o to_o give_v a_o touch_n of_o they_o and_o their_o estate_n they_o have_v reason_n to_o repent_v in_o sackcloth_n and_o ash_n if_o their_o eye_n be_v but_o open_a to_o see_v what_o terror_n be_v imply_v in_o this_o doctrine_n and_o how_o god_n will_v avenge_v himself_o upon_o they_o both_o for_o their_o not_o glorify_v of_o he_o and_o for_o change_v his_o glory_n and_o for_o the_o oppose_a of_o his_o glory_n 1_o in_o not_o glorify_v god_n they_o have_v spend_v their_o day_n without_o god_n they_o have_v either_o not_o conceive_v of_o he_o at_o all_o or_o in_o a_o most_o mean_a and_o vile_a manner_n they_o have_v not_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o ordinance_n or_o in_o his_o sabbath_n they_o never_o love_v the_o lord_n jesus_n in_o their_o heart_n etc._n etc._n 2_o in_o change_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o have_v do_v shameful_o some_o of_o they_o have_v turn_v god_n glory_n into_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o ox_n or_o a_o calf_n that_o ear_v hay_n some_o of_o they_o have_v give_v his_o praise_n to_o image_n and_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n some_o of_o they_o have_v fix_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o affection_n upon_o riches_n pleasure_n and_o favour_n of_o man_n some_o of_o they_o have_v make_v their_o belly_n their_o god_n and_o some_o have_v give_v their_o body_n to_o harlot_n three_o in_o oppose_v god_n glory_n they_o have_v likewise_o offend_v grievous_o they_o have_v speak_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n they_o have_v abuse_v his_o servant_n and_o so_o despise_v he_o they_o have_v set_v themselves_o against_o his_o sabbath_n etc._n etc._n to_o omit_v that_o they_o have_v oppose_v god_n glory_n in_o their_o heart_n by_o set_v up_o idol_n there_o &_o by_o allow_v &_o strive_v to_o maintain_v atheistical_a conceit_n against_o god_n the_o second_o use_n shall_v be_v therefore_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o care_n to_o use_v all_o mean_n to_o dispose_v of_o and_o fit_v ourselves_o that_o we_o may_v make_v god_n glorious_a and_o so_o amend_v and_o redress_v our_o way_n herein_o and_o that_o we_o may_v the_o more_o effectual_o be_v wrought_v upon_o herein_o i_o will_v consider_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o i_o will_v brief_o show_v the_o reason_n shall_v stir_v we_o to_o all_o possible_a care_n and_o diligence_n herein_o second_o i_o will_v show_v how_o we_o may_v distinct_o attain_v to_o the_o glorify_v of_o god_n in_o all_o the_o three_o way_n before_o mention_v for_o the_o first_o divers_a consideration_n shall_v move_v we_o to_o the_o care_n of_o magnify_v or_o glorify_v of_o god_n by_o all_o the_o way_n we_o can_v god_n first_o it_o be_v a_o great_a honour_n that_o god_n do_v unto_o we_o to_o account_v himself_o to_o receive_v glory_n any_o way_n from_o our_o endeavour_n shall_v the_o creature_n be_v admit_v in_o any_o sense_n to_o that_o glory_n to_o make_v his_o creator_n to_o make_v he_o i_o say_v in_o his_o excellency_n or_o glory_n god_n do_v account_v himself_o to_o receive_v a_o new_a be_v as_o it_o be_v by_o those_o inward_a conception_n of_o his_o glory_n and_o by_o those_o outward_a honour_n do_v unto_o he_o shall_v the_o king_n of_o glory_n vouchsafe_v to_o dwell_v in_o our_o heart_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v exceed_o desirous_a to_o entertain_v he_o second_o not_o to_o glorify_v god_n be_v to_o sin_n grievous_o it_o be_v not_o arbitrary_a but_o most_o dangerous_a to_o allow_v ourselves_o either_o in_o inward_a neglect_n of_o god_n or_o in_o outward_a unfruitfulnesse_n shall_v we_o attribute_v so_o much_o every_o day_n to_o the_o creature_n we_o deal_v with_o and_o shall_v we_o know_v or_o acknowledge_v so_o little_a of_o the_o creator_n it_o can_v be_v safe_a to_o slight_v god_n three_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o thing_n that_o break_v out_o in_o the_o new_a convert_v so_o soon_o as_o any_o of_o the_o gentile_n be_v visit_v of_o god_n in_o the_o same_o day_n they_o glorify_v he_o by_o conceive_v glorious_o of_o he_o and_o by_o magnify_v god_n in_o himself_o and_o his_o servant_n and_o service_n etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o without_o singular_a danger_n of_o lose_v our_o evidence_n of_o our_o call_n we_o must_v attend_v to_o this_o doctrine_n how_o hard_o soever_o it_o seem_v four_o we_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n and_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o now_o both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n we_o shall_v be_v whole_o devote_v to_o his_o glory_n 1_o cor._n 6_o ult_n as_o god_n have_v glorify_v we_o in_o our_o creation_n and_o the_o many_o treasure_n he_o have_v give_v we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n and_o we_o hope_v the_o accomplishment_n of_o matchless_a glory_n in_o heaven_n and_o shall_v we_o not_o be_v zealous_a for_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o lord_n many_o glorious_a thing_n be_v speak_v of_o we_o through_o his_o grace_n and_o shall_v we_o think_v or_o speak_v mean_o of_o god_n five_o the_o lord_n our_o god_n exceed_v all_o thing_n in_o glory_n and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v extol_v his_o praise_n above_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o whole_a earth_n shall_v show_v itself_o to_o be_v full_a of_o his_o glory_n six_o he_o be_v our_o heavenly_a father_n and_o can_v we_o think_v too_o well_o of_o he_o or_o do_v too_o much_o to_o win_v he_o praise_v matth._n 5.16_o last_o think_v with_o ourselves_o what_o make_v we_o in_o god_n vineyard_n or_o orchard_n if_o we_o be_v tree_n of_o his_o plant_n ought_v we_o not_o to_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o
in_o the_o very_a pulpit_n shower_n of_o reproach_n which_o ambitious_a and_o malicious_a temporizer_n pour_v out_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o discourage_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o righteous_a they_o think_v they_o may_v revile_v secure_o because_o they_o hear_v that_o way_n every_o where_o evil_a speak_v of_o that_o cause_n and_o language_n be_v the_o cause_n and_o language_n of_o the_o multitude_n five_o because_o many_o ignorant_a person_n when_o they_o be_v confute_v yet_o be_v so_o foolish_a that_o they_o will_v wilful_o persist_v in_o their_o objection_n upon_o this_o pretence_n that_o though_o they_o can_v reply_v against_o the_o answer_n yet_o they_o think_v if_o such_o and_o such_o be_v there_o that_o have_v more_o experience_n and_o learning_n they_o will_v confirm_v and_o make_v good_a what_o they_o say_v six_o because_o malice_n have_v no_o ear_n they_o hate_v the_o truth_n and_o godly_a man_n and_o therefore_o be_v utter_o unwilling_a to_o abate_v any_o thing_n of_o the_o disgrace_n of_o the_o truth_n or_o godly_a person_n if_o it_o be_v not_o as_o they_o say_v yet_o their_o malice_n will_v fain_o have_v it_o so_o and_o if_o it_o may_v disgrace_v the_o godly_a they_o care_v not_o whether_o it_o be_v true_a or_o no._n seven_o because_o many_o time_n god_n give_v they_o over_o to_o such_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n that_o through_o custom_n and_o evil_a thought_n and_o evil_a surmise_n they_o think_v very_o they_o do_v not_o much_o amiss_o to_o oppose_v and_o hate_v such_o person_n this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o such_o as_o revile_v and_o persecute_v the_o apostle_n they_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n as_o christ_n prophesy_v of_o they_o the_o use_v of_o this_o doctrine_n follow_v uses_n first_o therefore_o we_o shall_v not_o wonder_v if_o we_o see_v this_o daily_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o man_n of_o all_o sort_n shall_v reproachâ—_n the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n so_o unjust_o so_o foolish_o so_o pertinacious_o second_o it_o show_v that_o godly_a man_n have_v need_v to_o be_v circumspect_a and_o to_o watch_v their_o word_n and_o work_n with_o all_o exactness_n and_o that_o they_o which_o will_v confute_v ignorant_a man_n must_v strive_v to_o be_v very_o able_a and_o thorough_o furnish_v with_o wisdom_n of_o word_n and_o abundance_n of_o good_a work_n three_o it_o show_v that_o ignorant_a person_n be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a case_n that_o be_v so_o enwrap_v in_o the_o snare_n and_o cord_n of_o their_o own_o folly_n that_o so_o willing_o and_o wilful_o run_v towards_o the_o gate_n of_o death_n and_o ruin_n that_o be_v so_o hardly_o cure_v of_o this_o spiritual_a blindness_n four_o it_o import_v that_o study_n self-willed_a perverse_a christian_n that_o can_v be_v divert_v or_o advise_v be_v to_o be_v reckon_v in_o the_o rank_n of_o these_o fool_n what_o show_v soever_o they_o make_v of_o a_o better_a estate_n five_o it_o do_v comfortable_o import_v that_o when_o one_o be_v teachable_a and_o hate_v reproach_v and_o will_v do_v or_o say_v nothing_o against_o the_o truth_n and_o be_v not_o please_v with_o his_o ignorance_n but_o judge_v himself_o for_o it_o and_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o get_v the_o knowledge_n and_o love_n of_o the_o truth_n that_o such_o a_o person_n be_v escape_v from_o the_o congregation_n of_o these_o fool_n and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n enlighten_v with_o true_a wisdom_n from_o above_o six_o it_o may_v warn_v all_o that_o love_v their_o own_o soul_n hereafter_o to_o take_v heed_n and_o with_o care_n to_o avoid_v wilfulness_n and_o self-conceitedness_n let_v man_n take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o wise_a in_o themselves_o but_o strive_v to_o frame_v themselves_o to_o be_v true_a worker_n of_o wisdom_n and_o withal_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o a_o multitude_n of_o word_n he_o that_o can_v be_v silent_a can_v be_v wise_a of_o godly_a and_o thus_o of_o the_o five_o doctrine_n doct._n 6._o six_o we_o may_v here_o note_v that_o welldoing_a be_v the_o best_a way_n to_o confure_n wicked_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n a_o sound_n and_o fruitful_a life_n be_v the_o likely_a and_o sure_a way_n to_o still_v they_o if_o any_o thing_n will_v do_v it_o it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n for_o divers_a reason_n 1._o because_o we_o see_v here_o it_o be_v a_o course_n of_o god_n choose_v and_o he_o say_v it_o will_v even_o muzzle_v they_o and_o bind_v up_o their_o mouth_n and_o he_o will_v give_v success_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o his_o own_o commandment_n 2._o because_o by_o a_o conversation_n full_a of_o good_a work_n we_o do_v not_o only_o confute_v they_o ourselves_o but_o we_o make_v other_o able_a to_o answer_v for_o we_o in_o all_o place_n 3._o because_o if_o a_o man_n undertake_v to_o answer_v they_o by_o word_n he_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v provoke_v to_o speak_v unadvised_o and_o so_o many_o prove_v like_o those_o fool_n who_o he_o reprove_v pro._n 26.5_o 4._o because_o the_o natural_a conscience_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v as_o it_o be_v fear_v to_o take_v notice_n of_o a_o good_a conversation_n and_o will_v struggle_v and_o resist_v within_o the_o wicked_a man_n so_o as_o he_o can_v so_o secure_o vent_v his_o reproach_n 5._o because_o it_o be_v a_o way_n that_o bring_v most_o peace_n and_o comfort_n to_o one_o own_o heart_n if_o he_o deal_v with_o they_o by_o word_n his_o heart_n may_v afterward_o smite_v he_o for_o some_o absurdity_n or_o other_o he_o have_v commit_v whereas_o he_o be_v safe_a that_o fight_v against_o they_o by_o his_o good_a work_n 6._o because_o it_o be_v the_o sure_a way_n of_o revenge_n to_o overcome_v their_o evil_n with_o goodness_n especial_o if_o thou_o can_v get_v but_o the_o advantage_n to_o do_v good_a to_o they_o that_o reproach_n thou_o rom._n 12.18_o 19_o use._n the_o sound_a consideration_n of_o this_o truth_n shall_v subdue_v in_o we_o that_o over-eager_a desire_n of_o answer_v such_o as_o wrong_v we_o by_o bitter_a word_n or_o work_n of_o revenge_n yea_o it_o shall_v compel_v upon_o we_o a_o consultation_n whether_o it_o be_v best_a to_o deal_v with_o they_o at_o all_o by_o word_n god_n way_n be_v by_o work_n and_o thou_o must_v get_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o temperance_n and_o wisdom_n if_o thou_o think_v thyself_o able_a to_o confute_v they_o thorough_o by_o word_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o in_o some_o case_n we_o may_v resort_v to_o the_o magistrate_n to_o punish_v they_o that_o abuse_v we_o but_o yet_o still_o this_o counsel_n of_o god_n that_o bid_v we_o silence_v they_o by_o well-doing_n shall_v intimate_v that_o other_o course_n must_v be_v use_v with_o much_o caution_n and_o without_o rashness_n or_o confidence_n in_o they_o second_o this_o may_v reprove_v that_o unquietness_n and_o impatience_n which_o be_v find_v in_o some_o christian_n when_o they_o be_v reproach_v and_o wrong_v they_o be_v much_o vex_v at_o the_o indignity_n offer_v to_o they_o &_o think_v it_o strange_a that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v not_o cease_v traduce_v of_o their_o name_n whereas_o perhaps_o if_o they_o examine_v themselves_o they_o may_v find_v that_o they_o have_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n to_o still_v they_o they_o have_v not_o muzzle_v these_o dog_n and_o therefore_o no_o wonder_n if_o they_o bark_v and_o bite_v too_o and_o muzz'_v we_o see_v here_o they_o will_v not_o be_v but_o by_o their_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o if_o they_o be_v barren_a and_o unfruitful_a they_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o the_o fault_n in_o themselves_o there_o be_v other_o thing_n that_o may_v be_v note_v out_o of_o these_o word_n but_o i_o will_v only_o touch_v they_o as_o doct._n 7._o that_o only_o foolish_a man_n do_v reproach_n godly_a man_n such_o as_o revile_v and_o censure_v many_o be_v usual_o either_o open_o carnal_a man_n as_o they_o be_v drunkard_n that_o reproach_v david_n and_o abject_n psal._n 35.15_o and_o 69.13_o they_o be_v either_o fool_n or_o the_o child_n of_o fool_n but_o vile_a they_o be_v than_o the_o earth_n that_o have_v job_n in_o derision_n cap._n 30.1,8_o man_n that_o run_v into_o excess_n of_o riot_n as_o the_o apostle_n write_v 1_o pet._n 4.5_o or_o else_o hypocrite_n that_o have_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o word_n and_o empty_a show_n or_o if_o at_o any_o time_n there_o be_v a_o sin_n find_v in_o godly_a man_n it_o be_v in_o such_o as_o be_v but_o babe_n and_o look_v like_o carnal_a man_n and_o have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o their_o natural_a folly_n and_o madness_n unsubdued_a in_o they_o 1_o cor._n 3.1_o 2_o 3._o but_o for_o the_o most_o part_n it_o be_v a_o fault_n find_v only_o in_o wicked_a man_n doct._n 8._o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a pain_n to_o a_o wicked_a man_n to_o be_v restrain_v from_o reproach_n he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v when_o he_o can_v or_o dare_v not_o speak_v
unity_n psal._n 133.1_o 2._o it_o shall_v teach_v we_o mercy_n and_o that_o both_o spiritual_a and_o corporal_a as_o be_v in_o part_n show_v before_o they_o be_v brethren_n and_o therefore_o if_o thou_o be_v convert_v strengthen_v they_o luke_n 22.32_o if_o they_o trespass_v against_o thou_o and_o confess_v it_o forgive_v they_o mat._n 18._o if_o they_o fall_v by_o temptation_n into_o any_o sin_n of_o infirmity_n hate_v they_o not_o but_o reprove_v they_o plain_o leu._n 19.17_o if_o they_o offend_v more_o free_o separate_v from_o they_o but_o yet_o hope_v the_o best_a as_o of_o a_o brother_n reject_v they_o not_o as_o enemy_n 2_o thess._n 3.15_o and_o if_o they_o be_v in_o any_o outward_a adversity_n remember_v that_o a_o brother_n be_v bear_v for_o the_o day_n of_o adversity_n prov._n 17.17_o and_o therefore_o if_o thy_o brother_n be_v impoverish_v let_v he_o be_v relieve_v to_o the_o uttermost_a of_o thy_o power_n leu._n 25.35_o 3._o all_o just_a and_o faithful_a deal_n shall_v we_o show_v one_o towards_o another_o because_o we_o be_v brethren_n yea_o none_o of_o we_o shall_v allow_v himself_o liberty_n so_o much_o as_o to_o imagine_v evil_a against_o his_o brother_n zach._n 7.9_o 10._o three_o superior_n also_o shall_v learn_v here_o not_o to_o be_v tyrannical_a or_o hard-hearted_a or_o proud_a or_o arrogant_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o their_o inferior_n for_o they_o rule_v their_o brethren_n not_o their_o slave_n deut._n 17.19_o phil._n 10._o nor_o yet_o shall_v inferior_n for_o this_o reason_n grow_v careless_a or_o disobedient_a for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o that_o be_v a_o abuse_n of_o this_o doctrine_n 1_o tim._n 6.1_o 2._o use._n 4._o four_o all_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v true_a christian_n have_v much_o cause_n to_o rejoice_v jam._n 1.9_o for_o they_o have_v a_o great_a kindred_n all_o the_o godly_a be_v their_o brethren_n yea_o the_o apostle_n act_n 15.23_o yea_o the_o godly_a king_n psal._n 122.8_o yea_o the_o angel_n rev._n 19.10_o yea_o christ_n himself_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v they_o brethren_n rom._n 8.29_o heb._n 2.10_o mat._n 12.49_o i_o may_v add_v that_o wicked_a man_n shall_v take_v heed_n how_o they_o oppose_v godly_a man_n there_o be_v a_o great_a kindred_n of_o they_o and_o they_o never_o prosper_v that_o wrong_v they_o yea_o some_o great_a one_o have_v be_v fain_o to_o humble_v themselves_o &_o to_o lick_v the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n sometime_o that_o they_o may_v be_v reconcile_v to_o they_o isaiah_n 60.14_o mat._n 7.17_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v the_o three_o part_n form_v the_o christian_n in_o respect_n of_o piety_n to_o god_n fear_v god_n piety_n to_o god_n consist_v either_o in_o know_v he_o or_o in_o worship_v of_o he_o and_o the_o right_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v conceive_v in_o the_o godly_a not_o for_o contemplation_n sake_n oâ—ly_o but_o for_o practice_n 1._o joh._n 2.3_o 4._o and_o all_o the_o use_n of_o our_o knowledge_n in_o respect_n of_o practice_n towards_o god_n be_v comprehend_v in_o his_o worship_n this_o worship_n be_v a_o religious_a honour_n we_o give_v to_o god_n i_o say_v religious_a honour_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o that_o civil_a honour_n which_o in_o general_a we_o give_v to_o all_o man_n or_o inspeciall_a to_o some_o man_n either_o for_o their_o grace_n as_o to_o the_o godly_a or_o for_o their_o authority_n as_o to_o king_n and_o superior_n this_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v either_o internal_a or_o external_a the_o internal_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o heart_n the_o external_a be_v the_o worship_n of_o the_o body_n the_o internal_a be_v the_o very_a life_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o external_a without_o which_o the_o external_a be_v but_o a_o dead_a and_o contemptible_a carcase_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n here_o command_v belong_v to_o the_o inward_a worship_n and_o so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o will_v charge_v christian_n about_o piety_n and_o devotion_n to_o god_n do_v not_o enjoin_v they_o to_o come_v to_o church_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n receive_v the_o sacrament_n or_o pray_v though_o these_o be_v elsewhere_o require_v but_o especial_o require_v that_o they_o look_v to_o the_o heart_n within_o that_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n be_v preserve_v in_o they_o and_o that_o especial_o for_o two_o cause_n first_o god_n because_o man_n may_v do_v that_o which_o belong_v external_o to_o the_o outward_a worship_n and_o yet_o be_v still_o but_o hypocrite_n and_o wicked_a man_n as_o be_v manifest_a in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o jew_n isaiah_n 1._o and_o of_o the_o pharisee_n mat._n 23._o second_o because_o if_o they_o be_v right_o form_v in_o the_o inward_a devotion_n of_o the_o heart_n that_o will_v constrain_v they_o to_o the_o care_n of_o the_o outward_a worship_n he_o will_v have_v they_o then_o to_o be_v sure_a of_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v sometime_o take_v general_o for_o the_o whole_a worship_n of_o god_n sometime_o more_o especial_o for_o one_o part_n of_o the_o inward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o so_o i_o think_v it_o be_v to_o be_v take_v here_o twofold_a the_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v either_o filial_a or_o servile_a the_o one_o be_v find_v only_o in_o the_o godly_a the_o other_o in_o the_o wicked_a a_o servile_a fear_n be_v the_o terror_n which_o wicked_a man_n conceive_v concern_v god_n only_o as_o a_o judge_n whereby_o they_o only_o fear_v god_n in_o respect_n of_o his_o power_n and_o will_v to_o punish_v for_o sin_n and_o it_o be_v therefore_o servile_a because_o it_o be_v in_o they_o without_o any_o love_n to_o god_n or_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o will_v not_o be_v at_o all_o if_o his_o punishment_n be_v remove_v it_o be_v the_o filial_a fear_n be_v here_o mean_v this_o fear_n of_o god_n be_v here_o peremptory_o require_v of_o christian_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o scripture_n psal._n 2.11_o and_o 38.8_o prov._n 3.7_o isaiah_n 8.13_o â—his_fw-la filial_a fear_n to_o god_n be_v a_o affection_n which_o god_n child_n bear_v to_o god_n whereby_o they_o reverence_v his_o glorious_a nature_n and_o presence_n and_o withal_o careful_o honour_v he_o in_o his_o word_n and_o work_n be_v afraid_a of_o nothing_o more_o than_o that_o they_o shall_v despise_v he_o that_o have_v be_v so_o wonderful_a good_a unto_o they_o that_o this_o definition_n of_o the_o true_a and_o filial_a fear_n of_o god_n may_v be_v right_o understand_v and_o form_v in_o we_o we_o must_v knoâ—_n that_o there_o be_v six_o distinct_a thing_n we_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o awe_n of_o in_o god_n first_o his_o majesty_n and_o glorious_a nature_n we_o can_v right_o think_v of_o the_o transcendent_a excellency_n of_o god_n nature_n and_o supreme_a majesty_n of_o as_o king_n of_o all_o king_n but_o it_o will_v make_v we_o abase_v ourselves_o as_o dust_n and_o ash_n in_o his_o sight_n gen._n 18._o if_o we_o fear_v king_n for_o their_o majesty_n how_o shall_v we_o tremble_v before_o the_o king_n of_o king_n if_o the_o glory_n of_o angel_n have_v have_v so_o amaze_v the_o best_a man_n how_o shall_v we_o be_v amaze_v at_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n second_o his_o justice_n and_o singular_a care_n to_o punish_v sin_n shall_v make_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n afraid_a and_o woe_n to_o man_n if_o they_o fear_v not_o for_o according_a to_o their_o fear_n be_v his_o anger_n psal._n 90._o three_o his_o goodness_n be_v to_o be_v dread_v of_o all_o that_o love_n god_n and_o this_o be_v the_o proper_a fear_n of_o god_n elect._n to_o fear_n god_n for_o his_o justice_n may_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n in_o wicked_a man_n but_o to_o fear_v god_n for_o his_o goodness_n be_v only_o find_v in_o true_a convert_v hos._n 3.5_o four_o his_o word_n be_v to_o be_v fear_v because_o it_o be_v so_o holy_a and_o pure_a and_o perfect_a and_o mighty_a in_o operation_n this_o tremble_a at_o god_n word_n god_n do_v not_o only_o require_v but_o accept_v very_o gracious_o isaiah_n 66.3_o and_o so_o godly_a man_n do_v tremble_v as_o much_o at_o god_n word_n as_o at_o his_o blow_n five_o his_o mighty_a work_n and_o marvellous_a act_n be_v to_o be_v exceed_o reverence_v of_o what_o kind_n soever_o revel_v 15.3_o 4._o last_o if_o god_n will_v never_o punish_v sin_n nor_o chide_v man_n for_o it_o by_o his_o word_n yet_o the_o very_a offence_n of_o god_n ought_v to_o be_v fear_v and_o be_v in_o some_o measure_n by_o all_o godly_a christian_n uses_n the_o use_n may_v be_v divers_a first_o we_o shall_v be_v hence_o incite_v to_o seek_v the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o to_o labour_v to_o fashion_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o it_o be_v a_o special_a part_n of_o the_o apostle_n charge_v we_o shall_v special_o respect_v it_o and_o
refuse_v certain_a meat_n and_o day_n the_o conscience_n err_v in_o judge_v those_o meat_n and_o day_n to_o be_v unlawful_a to_o be_v observe_v and_o use_v and_o yet_o he_o call_v they_o that_o be_v so_o lead_v by_o a_o err_a conscience_n he_o call_v they_o i_o say_v brethren_n but_o when_o we_o speak_v of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n we_o mean_v conscience_n unregenerate_a as_o a_o man_n may_v have_v sin_n in_o he_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a man_n so_o may_v conscience_n have_v blindness_n in_o it_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o good_a conscience_n the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a conscience_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o difference_n of_o evil_a conscience_n the_o sign_n then_o of_o a_o unregenerate_a still_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o 〈…〉_z when_o it_o be_v quiet_a in_o the_o commit_n and_o after_o the_o commit_n of_o know_a sin_n whether_o open_a or_o secret_a for_o open_a sin_n as_o for_o drunkenness_n swear_v lie_a profanation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o the_o like_a the_o conscience_n can_v be_v good_a when_o these_o or_o the_o like_a open_a wickedness_n be_v commit_v and_o so_o when_o it_o be_v quiet_a notwithstanding_o secret_a whoredom_n or_o filthiness_n of_o any_o kind_n or_o continual_a wickedness_n in_o the_o thought_n or_o desire_n that_o conscience_n that_o can_v abide_v a_o soul_n heart_n be_v a_o wicked_a conscience_n second_o when_o it_o excuse_v for_o do_v notorious_a evil_n and_o so_o they_o have_v evil_a conscience_n that_o can_v trouble_v and_o persecute_v even_o to_o the_o death_n godly_a man_n and_o yet_o think_v they_o do_v god_n good_a service_n john_n 16.2_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o unregenerate_a stir_a conscience_n be_v these_o first_o conscience_n when_o the_o conscience_n serve_v only_o to_o tell_v ill_a news_n when_o it_o serve_v to_o tell_v a_o man_n only_o of_o his_o loss_n by_o adam_n or_o the_o law_n but_o never_o comfort_v he_o by_o bringingâ—in_o any_o evidence_n of_o god_n favour_n in_o christ._n that_o conscience_n that_o terrify_v without_o christ_n that_o be_v without_o mix_v any_o of_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o gospel_n in_o christ_n be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n the_o special_a property_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v to_o excuse_v and_o comfort_n and_o therefore_o that_o conscience_n that_o do_v only_o accuse_v be_v a_o evil_a conscience_n second_o when_o the_o conscience_n flee_v from_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n as_o do_v adam_n conscience_n after_o the_o fall_n and_o this_o the_o conscience_n discover_v when_o it_o dare_v not_o stand_v before_o the_o discovery_n of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n not_o dare_v abide_v a_o powerful_a minister_n that_o speak_v to_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o ransack_v they_o three_o when_o the_o conscience_n languish_v about_o question_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o edification_n and_o raise_v the_o strength_n of_o zeal_n and_o all_o the_o power_n of_o it_o about_o thing_n that_o be_v less_o necessary_a either_o unto_o faith_n or_o practice_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o pharisee_n conscience_n that_o spend_v all_o their_o zeal_n about_o less_o matter_n and_o neglect_v the_o weighty_a thing_n of_o the_o law_n and_o this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o all_o such_o christian_n that_o be_v zealous_a with_o a_o fiery_a zeal_n about_o circumstance_n or_o the_o estate_n and_o business_n of_o other_o and_o neglect_v the_o main_a thing_n of_o substance_n that_o concern_v their_o own_o sanctification_n assurance_n or_o salvation_n four_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v for_o man_n and_o not_o for_o god_n when_o the_o motive_n that_o raise_v and_o incourage_v it_o be_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n and_o not_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n this_o also_o be_v the_o case_n of_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o pharisee_n for_o the_o conscience_n in_o they_o be_v busy_a and_o do_v require_v good_a duty_n but_o the_o respect_n be_v still_o the_o praise_n of_o man_n whereas_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v for_o god_n above_o all_o five_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o for_o gross_a evil_n and_o those_o know_v to_o other_o and_o not_o for_o less_o and_o secret_a sin_n to_o be_v repent_v of_o six_o when_o it_o will_v accuse_v only_o in_o the_o time_n of_o adversity_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o josephs_n brethren_n thus_o of_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o the_o man_n have_v that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v miserable_a whether_o they_o have_v a_o wake_n or_o a_o sleep_a conscience_n the_o misery_n that_o come_v from_o a_o wake_a conscience_n be_v evil_a and_o may_v be_v two_o way_n discern_v first_o by_o the_o term_n by_o which_o it_o be_v call_v and_o resemble_v in_o scripture_n second_o by_o the_o effect_n which_o it_o work_v real_o upon_o a_o man_n for_o the_o first_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o be_v awake_a be_v in_o scripture_n compare_v to_o a_o sting_n or_o prick_v wound_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n it_o be_v liken_v also_o to_o a_o dog_n or_o a_o bloodhound_n that_o lie_v at_o the_o door_n and_o have_v fresh_a send_v howl_v and_o bark_v after_o the_o malefactor_n gen._n 4._o it_o be_v liken_v as_o some_o think_v by_o david_n psal._n 51.4_o to_o a_o evil_a contentious_a wife_n that_o be_v ever_o before_o a_o man_n chide_v and_o brawl_a and_o as_o a_o moth_n secret_o eat_v the_o garment_n so_o do_v a_o evil_a conscience_n eat_v up_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n when_o other_o little_o see_v it_o prov_fw-mi 25._o it_o be_v like_o a_o dart_n strange_o shoot_v into_o a_o man_n body_n psalm_n 38._o and_o it_o be_v compare_v to_o the_o boil_a of_o the_o tumultuous_a sea_n isaiah_n 57_o and_o it_o be_v call_v a_o worm_n that_o die_v not_o but_o lie_v gnaw_v and_o eat_v upon_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n isaiah_n 66._o mark_v 9_o so_o that_o a_o man_n that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o man_n that_o be_v sting_v by_o a_o serpent_n or_o follow_v by_o a_o bloodhound_n or_o vex_v by_o a_o continuall-contrarious_a wife_n or_o that_o be_v hourly_o shoot_v through_o with_o dart_n or_o that_o have_v a_o live_a worm_n ever_o gnaw_v at_o his_o heart_n but_o that_o this_o may_v be_v more_o distinct_o understand_v we_o must_v take_v notice_n of_o four_o effect_n of_o a_o evil_a conscience_n usual_o conscience_n the_o first_o be_v shame_n he_o that_o have_v a_o evil_a conscience_n be_v betray_v by_o his_o own_o blush_v many_o time_n when_o his_o offence_n be_v secret_a yea_o a_o man_n feel_v a_o inward_a shame_n in_o his_o own_o heart_n disgrace_v and_o abuse_v he_o though_o he_o make_v no_o outward_a show_n of_o it_o for_o though_o sometime_o a_o innocent_a person_n upon_o the_o fullness_n of_o a_o aspersion_n may_v conceive_v shame_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 44.15_o yet_o it_o be_v usual_o the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n the_o second_o be_v pain_n and_o anguish_n of_o heart_n arise_v from_o the_o gnaw_a and_o sting_n of_o conscience_n mention_v before_o which_o so_o continual_o burden_v the_o heart_n that_o it_o take_v away_o all_o contentment_n in_o any_o thing_n and_o keep_v the_o heart_n in_o a_o habitual_a disconsolation_n and_o though_o the_o disease_n of_o melancholy_n may_v breed_v a_o sadness_n like_a unto_o it_o yet_o be_v there_o manifest_a difference_n betwixt_o this_o affliction_n of_o spirit_n and_o melancholy_a for_o the_o melancholic_a person_n usual_o can_v assign_v no_o certain_a reason_n of_o that_o sadness_n whereas_o conscience_n when_o it_o sting_v a_o â—â—gnes_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o to_o be_v such_o and_o such_o thing_n which_o bring_v noâ—_n only_o the_o shame_n of_o man_n but_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n beside_o melancholic_a sadness_n may_v be_v ease_v by_o physic_n but_o this_o sorrow_n be_v not_o cure_v by_o any_o mean_n but_o such_o as_o be_v spiritual_a the_o three_o be_v a_o strange_a kind_n of_o fear_n break_v the_o heart_n of_o a_o man_n and_o so_o subdue_a his_o courage_n that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o sustain_v himself_o against_o the_o impression_n of_o vain_a cause_n of_o fear_n a_o tremble_a heart_n be_v the_o effect_n of_o a_o ill_a conscience_n deut._n 28.65_o thus_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v in_o scripture_n to_o fear_v when_o no_o man_n pursue_v they_o pro._n 28.1_o and_o to_o be_v so_o fainthearted_a as_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o shake_a leaf_n shall_v make_v they_o fly_v as_o it_o be_v from_o a_o sword_n levit._n 26.36_o and_o as_o it_o be_v in_o job_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o his_o ear_n yea_o the_o terror_n of_o conscience_n sometime_o so_o enrage_v upon_o the_o offender_n that_o no_o torment_n be_v like_a unto_o their_o terror_n which_o sometime_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o be_v hardly_o able_a to_o sustain_v themselves_o but_o discover_v their_o horrible_a
heart_n break_v that_o be_v they_o let_v the_o doctrine_n run_v out_o and_o never_o think_v of_o it_o when_o they_o be_v get_v out_o of_o the_o church_n heb._n 2.1_o or_o else_o they_o have_v resist_v the_o light_n of_o the_o truth_n so_o long_o that_o god_n have_v now_o deliver_v they_o over_o to_o a_o spirit_n of_o slumber_n lest_o they_o shall_v convert_v and_o he_o shall_v heal_v they_o mat._n 13.15_o 16._o isa._n 6.10_o second_o in_o some_o the_o world_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o it_o for_o either_o they_o be_v entangle_v with_o the_o example_n of_o the_o multitude_n especial_o of_o the_o wise_a one_o and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n 1_o cor._n 1.26_o 27_o 28._o or_o else_o they_o be_v affright_v with_o the_o evil_a report_n with_o which_o the_o good_a way_n of_o god_n be_v disgrace_v in_o the_o world_n act._n 28.22_o or_o else_o they_o be_v ensnare_v with_o respect_n of_o their_o carnal_a friend_n they_o be_v loath_a to_o displease_v father_n or_o mother_n or_o sister_n or_o brother_n or_o any_o they_o have_v great_a hope_n from_o or_o dependence_n upon_o mat._n 10.35_o 37._o 1_o pet._n 4.2_o or_o else_o they_o have_v so_o much_o business_n to_o do_v and_o so_o many_o care_n about_o their_o worldly_a affair_n they_o can_v be_v at_o leisure_n â—o_o long_o as_o to_o thiâ—ke_v they_o can_v bring_v their_o life_n into_o order_n mat._n 13.22_o luke_n 17._o or_o else_o they_o live_v at_o hearts-ease_n and_o prosper_v in_o their_o estate_n and_o so_o desire_v not_o to_o alter_v their_o course_n of_o life_n and_o so_o their_o prosperity_n destroy_v they_o prâ—_n 1.32_o three_o in_o some_o man_n the_o cause_n be_v the_o lust_n after_o some_o particular_a wickedness_n of_o life_n in_o which_o they_o live_v either_o secret_o or_o open_o which_o sin_n be_v the_o very_a idol_n of_o their_o heart_n and_o hinder_v a_o good_a resolution_n four_o in_o some_o the_o cause_n be_v conceitednesse_n they_o be_v pure_a in_o their_o own_o cich_a and_o yet_o be_v not_o cleanse_v they_o rest_v in_o the_o outward_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o godliness_n and_o regard_v not_o the_o sound_a power_n of_o it_o in_o their_o life_n last_o in_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n there_o be_v three_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v not_o persuade_v to_o a_o religious_a life_n first_o the_o one_o be_v the_o forgetfulness_n of_o their_o death_n therefore_o their_o filthiness_n be_v still_o in_o their_o skirt_n because_o they_o remember_v not_o their_o latter_a end_n lam._n 1.9_o second_o the_o other_o be_v that_o they_o be_v dead_a in_o sin_n what_o shall_v hinder_v the_o conversion_n of_o multitude_n at_o once_o but_o that_o we_o preach_v to_o congregation_n of_o dead_a man_n three_o the_o devil_n work_v effectual_o in_o all_o the_o child_n of_o disobedience_n strive_v to_o hide_v the_o gospel_n from_o they_o and_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o righteous_a life_n that_o so_o they_o may_v perish_v 1_o cor._n 4.4_o and_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n use_v 3_o three_o such_o as_o consent_v to_o obey_v and_o feel_v themselves_o raise_v from_o death_n to_o life_n and_o be_v now_o desirous_a to_o spend_v their_o day_n in_o a_o religious_a and_o righteous_a course_n of_o life_n must_v observe_v all_o such_o rule_n as_o may_v further_o they_o and_o establish_v they_o in_o a_o orderly_a and_o fruitful_a conversation_n he_o that_o will_v live_v in_o righteousness_n must_v think_v on_o these_o direction_n follow_v as_o the_o very_a gate_n of_o righteousness_n first_o he_o must_v give_v over_o all_o needless_a conversation_n with_o vain_a person_n righteousness_n and_o profane_a man_n he_o must_v shun_v their_o company_n as_o he_o will_v such_o as_o have_v the_o plague_n run_v upon_o they_o he_o must_v not_o come_v near_o they_o as_o be_v urge_v pro._n 14.15_o for_o what_o fellowship_n can_v be_v between_o righteousness_n and_o unrighteousness_n 2_o cor._n 6.14_o depart_v from_o i_o you_o evil_a doer_n say_v david_n for_o i_o will_v keep_v the_o commandment_n of_o my_o god_n psal._n 119.115_o second_o he_o must_v redeem_v time_n he_o must_v buy_v time_n from_o his_o worldly_a occasion_n and_o settle_v such_o a_o order_n in_o his_o worldly_a estate_n or_o outward_a estate_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v to_o serve_v the_o lord_n without_o distraction_n abstayn_v from_o all_o thing_n that_o may_v entangle_v he_o or_o interrupt_v he_o eph._n 5.16_o 1_o cor._n 7.29_o 35._o and_o 9.28_o 2_o tim._n 2.4_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o he_o time_n for_o god_n service_n and_o for_o commerce_n and_o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a and_o for_o work_n of_o mercy_n three_o he_o must_v be_v wise_a for_o himself_o that_o be_v he_o must_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n he_o use_v for_o or_o in_o religion_n especial_o apply_v what_o he_o can_v for_o his_o own_o use_n and_o study_v himself_o and_o to_o understand_v his_o own_o way_n and_o provide_v whatsoever_o he_o do_v for_o his_o justification_n and_o sanctification_n and_o final_a salvation_n prâ—_n 9_o 12._o and_o 14.8_o and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v meddle_v with_o his_o own_o business_n and_o take_v heed_n of_o be_v a_o busybody_n in_o other_o man_n matter_n so_o much_o as_o in_o his_o thought_n 1_o thes._n 4.11_o 12._o and_o he_o must_v also_o avoid_v vain_a jangle_n and_o doubtful_a disputation_n in_o religion_n and_o quarrel_n that_o tend_v not_o to_o his_o edification_n but_o to_o show_v wit_n or_o science_n tit._n 3.9.1_o tim._n 6.20.2_o tim._n 2.23_o and_o he_o must_v keep_v his_o eye_n straight_o upon_o the_o mark_n to_o proceed_v direct_o and_o distinct_o in_o build_v himself_o up_o in_o knowledge_n and_o grace_n not_o lose_v his_o time_n or_o go_v about_o but_o keep_v a_o straight_a path_n to_o supply_v what_o he_o want_v and_o grow_v in_o what_o he_o have_v pro_fw-la 4.25_o jer._n 31.32_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o uncertain_a run_n but_o be_v sure_a to_o take_v account_n of_o himself_o for_o all_o his_o course_n to_o see_v that_o he_o go_v very_o straight_o towards_o the_o mark_n and_o final_o he_o must_v not_o respect_v company_n to_o go_v the_o pace_n of_o other_o man_n but_o run_v as_o if_o he_o alone_o be_v to_o obtain_v strive_v to_o excel_v 1_o cor._n 9.24_o and_o 14_o 12._o four_o he_o must_v esteem_v the_o word_n above_o all_o treasure_n psal._n 119.72_o mat._n 1â—_n and_o take_v hold_v of_o the_o instruction_n thereof_o as_o that_o must_v be_v the_o very_a life_n of_o his_o life_n pro._n 4_o 1â—_n for_o by_o the_o word_n do_v god_n sanctify_v we_o and_o make_v we_o righteous_a joh._n 17._o and_o he_o must_v order_v his_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n so_o as_o that_o he_o may_v see_v the_o mean_n of_o all_o his_o action_n from_o the_o word_n he_o must_v live_v by_o the_o rule_n of_o scripture_n that_o will_v live_v righteous_o gal._n 6.16_o now_o that_o he_o may_v do_v thus_o he_o must_v look_v to_o divers_a thing_n first_o that_o he_o place_v no_o confidence_n in_o the_o flesh_n neither_o trust_n upon_o his_o own_o wit_n nor_o carnal_a reason_n nor_o gift_n nor_o yet_o yield_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o servant_n to_o any_o man_n humour_n 7.23_o or_o opinion_n or_o example_n or_o commandment_n second_o he_o must_v provide_v to_o live_v so_o as_o he_o suffer_v not_o a_o famine_n of_o the_o powerful_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n he_o must_v labour_v for_o the_o meat_n that_o perish_v not_o joh._n 6.27_o and_o so_o exercise_v himself_o in_o the_o word_n morning_n and_o evening_n that_o the_o word_n may_v dwell_v plenteous_o in_o he_o psal._n 1.2_o col._n 3.16_o three_o he_o must_v take_v heed_n of_o add_v any_o more_o sin_n or_o duty_n than_o be_v discover_v in_o the_o word_n and_o of_o detract_n from_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v forbid_v or_o require_v there_o psal._n 30.6_o detest_a conceitednesse_n and_o singularity_n have_v his_o conversation_n in_o all_o meekness_n of_o wisdom_n jam._n 3.13_o five_o he_o must_v daily_o lift_v up_o his_o heart_n to_o god_n to_o seek_v a_o way_n of_o he_o who_o glory_n it_o be_v to_o teach_v to_o profit_n and_o who_o give_v his_o spirit_n to_o lead_v man_n in_o the_o path_n of_o righteousness_n psal._n 23._o isaiah_n 48.17_o six_o he_o must_v remember_v the_o sabbath_n day_n to_o sanctify_v it_o for_o this_o will_v be_v both_o the_o mean_n and_o the_o sign_n of_o his_o sanctification_n and_o true_a righteousness_n it_o be_v the_o market_n day_n for_o the_o soul_n isaiah_n 58.13_o 14._o exod._n 31.13_o etc._n etc._n seven_o he_o must_v haste_v to_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n he_o must_v dispatch_v his_o work_n as_o fast_o as_o he_o can_v and_o to_o this_o end_n he_o must_v cast_v about_o to_o find_v out_o way_n of_o well-doing_n and_o when_o he_o have_v any_o project_n or_o opportunity_n of_o well-doing_n he_o must_v not_o
to_o he_o he_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o flock_n he_o be_v without_o god_n in_o the_o world_n and_o without_o christ_n as_o the_o lose_a sheep_n be_v without_o the_o protection_n and_o keep_n of_o the_o shepherd_n wicked_a man_n have_v no_o keeper_n they_o be_v leave_v to_o the_o way_n of_o their_o own_o heart_n which_o be_v a_o fearful_a curse_n isaiah_n 53.6_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v as_o a_o sheep_n that_o no_o man_n take_v up_o isaiah_n 13.14_o 2._o because_o he_o have_v no_o certain_a pasture_n the_o provision_n for_o his_o life_n for_o soul_n and_o body_n be_v altogether_o uncertain_a he_o be_v like_o cain_n a_o vagabond_n upon_o the_o earth_n he_o be_v here_o to_o day_n he_o know_v nor_o where_o he_o shall_v be_v tomorrow_o god_n have_v not_o give_v he_o any_o assurance_n of_o the_o keep_n or_o get_v of_o any_o thing_n he_o have_v or_o desire_n he_o be_v like_o the_o stray_n sheep_n that_o have_v all_o the_o world_n before_o he_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o settle_v mat._n 9.26_o 3._o because_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o all_o the_o best_a possession_n of_o this_o life_n they_o have_v no_o peace_n isaiah_n 57_o ult_n the_o sound_n of_o fear_n be_v always_o in_o their_o ear_n if_o a_o stray_n sheep_n get_v into_o a_o good_a pasture_n yet_o he_o be_v still_o in_o fear_n apt_a to_o be_v fright_v with_o every_o sound_n ready_a to_o run_v away_o upon_o every_o occasion_n so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o that_o be_v rich_a in_o the_o world_n and_o not_o riâ—h_v with_o god_n 1_o tim._n 6.10_o 4._o because_o he_o be_v shut_v out_o from_o all_o comfortable_a society_n with_o the_o godly_a he_o enjoy_v not_o the_o sound_a fruit_n of_o communion_n with_o saint_n the_o stray_n sheep_n may_v sort_v with_o hog_n or_o wild_a beast_n but_o from_o the_o sheep_n it_o be_v go_v away_o evil_a company_n be_v a_o miserable_a plague_n of_o a_o man_n life_n to_o sort_n with_o such_o all_o a_o man_n daâ—es_n from_o who_o he_o may_v have_v a_o world_n of_o vanity_n and_o filthiness_n but_o not_o any_o thing_n scarce_o worthy_a of_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n in_o a_o age_n every_o wicked_a man_n be_v a_o alien_n a_o stranger_n and_o foreign_a from_o the_o commonwealth_n of_o israel_n ephes._n 2.12_o 5._o a_o sheep_n go_v astray_o be_v easy_o take_v by_o a_o strange_a lord_n it_o be_v drive_v any_o whither_o by_o anymore_o it_o be_v so_o silly_a and_o such_o be_v the_o fearful_a estate_n of_o a_o man_n live_v in_o sin_n strange_a lord_n may_v easy_o surprise_v he_o false_a teacher_n may_v easy_o seduce_v he_o evil_a company_n may_v carry_v he_o to_o any_o wickedness_n a_o prince_n may_v turn_v he_o to_o any_o religion_n a_o very_a atheist_n or_o devil_n incarnate_a may_v easy_o lead_v he_o captive_a 6._o a_o sheep_n be_v apt_a to_o be_v worry_v with_o dog_n or_o devour_v with_o wolf_n or_o wild_a beast_n when_o there_o be_v no_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v he_o so_o it_o be_v with_o wicked_a man_n their_o soul_n their_o body_n their_o estate_n be_v all_o in_o danger_n to_o be_v seize_v upon_o by_o devil_n by_o unjust_a and_o unreasonable_a man_n especial_o as_o any_o of_o they_o be_v more_o simple_a so_o they_o be_v more_o liable_a to_o become_v a_o prey_n to_o the_o mighty_a one_o of_o the_o earth_n 7._o man_n that_o wander_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o understanding_n shall_v remain_v in_o the_o congregation_n of_o the_o dead_a ps._n 49.15_o pro._n 21.16_o and_o therefore_o he_o that_o convert_v a_o man_n from_o the_o error_n of_o his_o way_n be_v say_v to_o save_v a_o soul_n from_o death_n jam._n 5_o ult_n and_o this_o go_v astray_o of_o unregenerate_a man_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a because_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o many_o aggravation_n for_o misery_n first_o they_o go_v astray_o from_o the_o womb_n they_o be_v never_o yet_o in_o the_o right_a way_n psalm_n 58.3_o second_o because_o they_o wander_v in_o every_o work_n they_o do_v as_o be_v say_v of_o egypt_n isaiah_n 19.14_o all_o their_o work_n be_v abominable_a psal._n 14._o all_o thing_n be_v impure_a three_o because_o this_o be_v the_o curse_n of_o all_o unregenerate_a man_n we_o be_v turn_v every_o one_o to_o his_o own_o way_n isaiah_n 53.6_o four_o because_o they_o delight_v to_o wander_v place_v their_o felicity_n in_o their_o sin_n and_o will_v not_o be_v reclaim_v or_o advise_v five_o because_o they_o may_v provoke_v god_n so_o long_o that_o he_o may_v swear_v they_o shall_v never_o enter_v into_o his_o rest_n psal._n 95.10,11_o astray_o the_o three_o point_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o their_o go_v astray_o and_o that_o be_v note_v in_o the_o original_a word_n they_o be_v deceive_v now_o than_o it_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v distinct_o who_o be_v the_o great_a deceiver_n of_o the_o world_n that_o cause_n million_o of_o â—oules_n to_o go_v astray_o first_o the_o devil_n be_v the_o arch-deceiver_n he_o have_v be_v a_o liar_n and_o a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n he_o deceive_v our_o first_o parent_n and_o make_v they_o and_o all_o their_o posterity_n go_v astray_o john_n 8.44_o 1_o tim._n 2.14_o and_o by_o he_o be_v all_o wicked_a man_n draw_v out_o of_o the_o way_n and_o lead_v captive_a at_o his_o will_n 2_o tim._n 2.26_o second_o antichrist_n be_v the_o next_o great_a deceiver_n who_o by_o his_o sorcery_n make_v all_o nation_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o gospel_n go_v astray_o eccles._n 18.23_o with_o his_o devilish_a doctrine_n and_o by_o wicked_a sorcery_n he_o deceive_v the_o christian_a world_n three_o a_o enarme_n of_o wicked_a minister_n have_v deceive_v whole_a town_n and_o country_n and_o make_v the_o sheep_n go_v astray_o even_o their_o whole_a flock_n in_o many_o place_n some_o of_o they_o because_o they_o take_v the_o fleece_n and_o never_o feed_v the_o flock_n ezech._n â—4_n 2_o etc._n etc._n john_n 10.12_o some_o of_o they_o by_o preach_v lie_n and_o flatter_v the_o people_n with_o device_n of_o man_n and_o say_v peace_n when_o there_o be_v no_o peace_n jerem._n 23.17_o 19_o 20_o 32._o four_o the_o world_n be_v a_o mischievous_a deceiver_n and_o it_o deceive_v by_o evil_a example_n and_o evil_a company_n and_o evil_a report_n raise_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o the_o good_a way_n and_o the_o enticement_n of_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n and_o vanity_n of_o all_o sort_n and_o honour_n and_o the_o like_a five_o man_v own_o heart_n deceive_v he_o yea_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v deceitful_a above_o all_o thing_n jer._n 17.19_o it_o will_v use_v such_o carnal_a reason_n pretend_v such_o vain_a excuse_n entertain_v such_o deceivable_a hope_n and_o join_v itself_o to_o such_o swarm_n of_o temptation_n and_o lust_n as_o it_o can_v avoid_v wander_v if_o there_o be_v no_o other_o deceiver_n to_o go_v withal_o the_o way_n of_o our_o own_o heart_n be_v always_o to_o go_v out_o of_o the_o way_n six_o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o chief_a cause_n of_o err_a and_o go_v astray_o both_o in_o opinion_n and_o life_n mat._n 22.29_o seven_o the_o love_n of_o some_o particular_a sin_n do_v utter_o undo_v many_o a_o man_n that_o will_v not_o be_v warn_v of_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n heb._n 3.12_o thus_o covetousness_n make_v many_o a_o man_n to_o err_v from_o the_o faith_n 1_o tim._n 6.20_o eight_o god_n himself_o in_o a_o fearful_a kind_n of_o justice_n many_o time_n not_o only_a consent_n but_o permit_v a_o very_a spirit_n of_o perverinesse_n and_o error_n to_o seize_v upon_o some_o man_n that_o refuse_v to_o be_v guide_v or_o keep_v by_o god_n so_o as_o they_o be_v give_v over_o to_o eternal_a perdition_n and_o destruction_n by_o reason_n of_o it_o sheepâ—_n four_o the_o sign_n of_o a_o lose_a sheep_n follow_v and_o they_o be_v first_o he_o that_o refuse_v reproof_n be_v out_o of_o the_o way_n man_n that_o can_v abide_v to_o be_v tell_v of_o their_o fault_n be_v not_o heal_v pro._n 10.17_o as_o he_o be_v in_o the_o way_n of_o life_n that_o keep_v instruction_n second_o he_o that_o live_v in_o any_o know_a sin_n without_o repentance_n be_v a_o lose_a sheep_n three_o he_o that_o foul_v with_o his_o foot_n that_o which_o the_o good_a sheep_n shall_v eat_v or_o drink_v and_o he_o that_o thrust_v with_o the_o side_n and_o push_v the_o disease_a with_o his_o horn_n be_v no_o good_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.17_o 19_o 21._o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o feed_v upon_o the_o good_a word_n and_o ordinance_n of_o god_n that_o by_o wicked_a reproach_n they_o soul_n it_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v and_o they_o that_o if_o they_o find_v a_o poor_a christian_n that_o be_v disease_v with_o some_o infirmity_n will_v push_v at_o he_o to_o dishearten_v he_o utter_o from_o a_o religious_a course_n these_o be_v wicked_a beast_n they_o be_v no_o good_a
be_v so_o excessive_o delight_v with_o a_o influence_n after_o the_o course_n they_o take_v that_o no_o argument_n can_v enter_v into_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v never_o so_o good_a mean_n use_v hos._n 5.4_o nine_o there_o be_v in_o some_o man_n a_o senseless_a spirit_n a_o fat_a heart_n a_o reprobate_a mind_n so_o as_o the_o thing_n they_o do_v see_v yet_o they_o can_v lay_v they_o to_o their_o heart_n nor_o be_v stir_v by_o they_o and_o so_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o see_v little_a or_o nothing_o at_o all_o but_o be_v utter_o unteachable_a there_o be_v of_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n almost_o in_o all_o assembly_n and_o condition_n of_o christian_n where_o they_o have_v have_v the_o mean_n with_o much_o power_n isaiah_n 6.10_o act_n 28.27_o ten_o there_o be_v in_o some_o a_o perverse_a spirit_n wilful_o to_o reject_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o all_o good_a counsel_n though_o they_o know_v they_o be_v not_o right_a and_o so_o follow_v vanity_n and_o become_v vain_a 2_o kin._n 17.14_o 15._o and_o by_o follow_v foolish_a vanity_n forsake_v their_o own_o mercy_n eleven_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o world_n have_v overcome_v many_o and_o that_o make_v their_o heart_n dead_a and_o senseless_a and_o careless_a of_o return_v the_o example_n of_o the_o most_o and_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o great_a one_o of_o the_o world_n have_v confirm_v they_o in_o their_o wander_n ephes._n 2.1_o 2._o twelve_o despair_n be_v the_o cause_n in_o some_o they_o say_v there_o be_v no_o hope_n jer._n 18.12_o use._n the_o use_n of_o all_o shall_v be_v especial_o to_o awaken_v the_o careless_a and_o to_o persuade_v man_n all_o shift_n and_o excuse_n lay_v apart_o to_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o this_o work_n of_o repentance_n and_o return_v man_n shall_v not_o be_v like_o horse_n or_o mule_n but_o receive_v instruction_n and_o turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n else_o iniquity_n will_v be_v their_o ruin_n if_o they_o repent_v not_o they_o must_v perish_v and_o they_o do_v nothing_o by_o their_o delay_n but_o heap_n up_o wrath_n against_o the_o day_n of_o wrath_n they_o live_v foolish_o for_o while_o they_o reject_v god_n word_n what_o wisdom_n can_v be_v in_o they_o and_o they_o must_v die_v miserable_o be_v they_o not_o as_o clay_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o will_v they_o still_o provoke_v god_n to_o his_o face_n yea_o if_o they_o frustrate_v the_o power_n of_o all_o the_o mean_n they_o enjoy_v so_o as_o it_o may_v not_o be_v of_o effect_n to_o turn_v they_o it_o shall_v be_v easy_a for_o sodom_n and_o gomorrah_n in_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n than_o for_o they_o yea_o the_o very_a dust_n of_o their_o foot_n who_o ministry_n they_o have_v despise_v will_v rise_v up_o in_o judgement_n against_o they_o unto_o the_o shepherd_n the_o happiness_n of_o the_o penitent_a consist_v in_o this_o that_o they_o live_v ever_o after_o under_o a_o shepherd_n and_o bishop_n for_o their_o soul_n first_o then_o they_o have_v a_o shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o here_o divers_a thing_n be_v to_o be_v inquire_v first_o who_o this_o shepherd_n be_v see_v the_o text_n mention_n he_o not_o express_o the_o prophet_n ezekiel_n sâ—ith_n it_o be_v god_n servant_n david_n ezek._n 34.23_o and_o in_o hein_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n jesus_n raise_v from_o the_o dead_a be_v say_v to_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n 〈◊〉_d the_o sheep_n who_o be_v therefore_o call_v david_n because_o he_o come_v oâ—e_v of_o the_o 〈…〉_z of_o david_n second_o who_o the_o sheep_n be_v and_o they_o be_v not_o cattle_n but_o man_n ezek._n 34._o ult_n yet_o not_o all_o man_n but_o god_n elect_v even_o those_o his_o father_n give_v he_o john_n 10.29_o and_o those_o chief_o when_o they_o be_v return_v as_o the_o coherence_n â—hewes_v three_o the_o attribute_n give_v to_o this_o shepherd_n in_o other_o scripture_n shepherd_n here_o he_o be_v name_v bare_o the_o shepherd_n but_o it_o be_v profitable_a for_o we_o to_o know_v what_o kind_n of_o shepherd_n he_o be_v and_o so_o four_o thing_n be_v say_v of_o he_o shepherd_n 1._o that_o he_o be_v one_o shepherd_n that_o be_v that_o it_o be_v he_o only_o to_o who_o immediate_o the_o charge_n of_o these_o man_n be_v give_v exek_n 34.23_o shepherd_n 2._o that_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n and_o that_o in_o divers_a respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o call_n he_o come_v not_o in_o by_o the_o window_n as_o the_o thief_n and_o robber_n do_v but_o be_v call_v of_o god_n to_o this_o work_n even_o from_o the_o womb_n isaiah_n 49.1_o john_n 10.2_o second_o he_o be_v a_o true_a shepherd_n because_o he_o have_v all_o the_o employment_n that_o belong_v to_o a_o shepherd_n he_o go_v out_o to_o his_o flock_n with_o a_o rod_n and_o a_o staff_n and_o his_o shepherd_n crook_n he_o have_v a_o rod_n to_o drive-on_a his_o sheep_n both_o a_o rod_n of_o instruction_n and_o correction_n and_o he_o have_v a_o crook_n to_o catch_v they_o and_o pull_v they_o back_o and_o he_o have_v a_o staff_n to_o drive_v away_o evil_a beast_n psal._n 23._o three_o he_o be_v the_o true_a shepherd_n because_o never_o shepherd_n do_v his_o work_n or_o discharge_v the_o trust_n and_o care_v lay_v upon_o he_o so_o faithful_o the_o best_a pastor_n and_o their_o action_n do_v by_o those_o that_o be_v man_n and_o after_o their_o own_o heart_n yet_o have_v many_o frailty_n and_o fail_v many_o way_n both_o in_o skill_n attendance_n and_o power_n shepherd_n 3._o that_o he_o be_v the_o good_a shepherd_n by_o a_o excellency_n john_n 10.11_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o other_o shepherd_n have_v their_o flock_n deliver_v to_o their_o hand_n but_o he_o seek_v his_o sheep_n and_o have_v none_o but_o such_o as_o he_o be_v fain_o to_o find_v out_o in_o the_o wood_n and_o desert_n and_o solitary_a place_n of_o the_o world_n yea_o he_o leave_v as_o it_o be_v his_o own_o glory_n to_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o look_v these_o lose_a sheep_n ezek._n 34.11_o 12._o second_o because_o he_o lay_v down_o his_o life_n to_o redeem_v his_o sheep_n and_o to_o get_v power_n to_o bring_v they_o back_o john_n 10._o 15._o yea_o put_v his_o neck_n under_o the_o sword_n of_o his_o fellow_n his_o father_n he_o be_v content_v that_o his_o own_o father_n shall_v kill_v he_o zech._n 13.7_o three_o because_o he_o keep_v such_o sheep_n as_o have_v no_o fleece_n on_o they_o but_o what_o he_o give_v they_o all_o his_o be_v naked_a sheep_n that_o no_o other_o shepherd_n will_v have_v take_v up_o he_o clothes_n they_o all_o with_o the_o fleece_n of_o his_o own_o righteousness_n and_o so_o become_v the_o lord_n their_o righteousness_n 11_o jer._n 23.4_o 6._o four_o because_o he_o be_v compassionate_o move_v with_o the_o want_n and_o distress_n of_o his_o sheep_n not_o for_o himself_o but_o for_o their_o sake_n and_o this_o he_o show_v not_o only_o by_o pity_v they_o when_o they_o have_v no_o subordinate_a shepherd_n to_o tend_v they_o but_o by_o loathe_v those_o evil_a shepherd_n that_o lead_v they_o to_o evil_a pasture_n or_o any_o way_n hurt_v they_o zech._n 11.8_o respect_n 4._o that_o he_o be_v the_o great_a shepherd_n heb._n 13.20_o and_o so_o he_o be_v in_o divers_a respect_n first_o because_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o other_o shepherd_n for_o the_o most_o part_n tend_v the_o sheep_n of_o other_o man_n but_o all_o his_o sheep_n be_v his_o own_o john_n 10.12_o second_o because_o he_o mark_n all_o his_o sheep_n he_o do_v not_o only_o seek_v they_o when_o they_o be_v lose_v but_o make_v they_o when_o they_o be_v not_o psal._n 100.3_o they_o be_v not_o only_o the_o people_n of_o his_o pasture_n but_o the_o sheep_n of_o his_o hand_n three_o because_o he_o have_v more_o flock_n than_o any_o shepherd_n ever_o have_v for_o he_o have_v flock_n in_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o very_a end_n of_o the_o earth_n micah_n 5.4_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o to_o raise_v up_o the_o tribe_n of_o israel_n but_o to_o be_v a_o light_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o give_v salvation_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n isaiah_n 49.6_o four_o because_o he_o be_v great_a in_o skill_n and_o power_n in_o skill_n because_o though_o he_o haâ—e_v such_o great_a flock_n yet_o he_o know_v all_o his_o sheep_n particular_o and_o call_v they_o 〈◊〉_d â—heir_a name_n johnâ—0_n â—0_z 3_o and_o so_o he_o know_v all_o their_o want_n and_o disease_n too_o 〈◊〉_d all_o the_o way_n to_o help_v and_o cure_v they_o in_o power_n because_o he_o have_v a_o mighty_a â—â—me_n isaiah_n 40.1_o â—_o 11._o and_o he_o stand_v and_o friend_n they_o in_o the_o strength_n of_o jehova_n and_o in_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n micah_n
other_o side_n the_o use_n may_v be_v for_o complaint_n of_o the_o general_a and_o grievous_a neglect_n of_o these_o thing_n in_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n where_o may_v a_o man_n observe_v use._n in_o any_o family_n almost_o that_o amiable_a carriage_n between_o man_n and_o wife_n that_o ought_v to_o be_v quest._n what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o this_o general_a disorder_n and_o unquietness_n between_o man_n and_o their_o wife_n ans._n 1._o it_o may_v be_v god_n revenge_v some_o sin_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o marriage_n wife_n or_o go_v about_o it_o of_o which_o the_o party_n have_v not_o sound_o repent_v as_o precontract_n or_o marriage_n for_o carnal_a end_n without_o respect_n of_o religion_n or_o god_n glory_n as_o for_o wealth_n or_o the_o like_a or_o some_o secret_a wickedness_n between_o the_o party_n before_o marriage_n 2._o in_o the_o most_o it_o be_v the_o want_n of_o the_o true_a fear_n of_o god_n they_o be_v carnal_a and_o so_o their_o nature_n be_v not_o regenerate_v be_v full_a of_o all_o evil_a fruit_n two_o carnal_a person_n can_v no_o more_o agree_v together_o than_o two_o wild_a beast_n and_o what_o will_v not_o man_n and_o woman_n allow_v themselves_o in_o when_o they_o do_v not_o from_o their_o heart_n fear_v god_n displeasure_n 3._o in_o many_o it_o be_v ignorance_n of_o their_o mutual_a duty_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v not_o study_v with_o care_n and_o conscience_n the_o particular_a duty_n which_o in_o this_o estate_n god_n require_v of_o they_o 4._o in_o such_o as_o know_v their_o duty_n it_o be_v either_o unskilfulnesse_n to_o bear_v with_o infirmity_n or_o neglect_v of_o daily_a prayer_n to_o god_n to_o fashion_v their_o heart_n to_o obey_v his_o will_n in_o those_o thing_n as_o well_o as_o in_o other_o point_n of_o his_o service_n and_o worship_n 5._o in_o some_o it_o be_v strange_a and_o strong_a lust_n and_o inordinate_a desire_n which_o be_v not_o resist_v and_o subdue_v the_o inward_a cause_n of_o all_o that_o absurd_a and_o perverse_a carriage_n show_v itself_o open_o quest._n 2._o but_o what_o shall_v man_n and_o woman_n do_v that_o they_o may_v attain_v to_o this_o orderly_a and_o amiable_a conversation_n answ._n 1._o they_o shall_v hearty_o in_o secret_a bewail_v their_o former_a disorder_n and_o seek_v pardon_n of_o god_n life_n and_o then_o reconcile_v themselves_o one_o to_o another_o by_o confess_v their_o fault_n and_o folly_n these_o thing_n will_v never_o be_v mend_v till_o they_o be_v repent_v of_o 2._o they_o shall_v serious_o attend_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o their_o duty_n and_o hear_v it_o with_o all_o conscience_n and_o desire_v to_o obey_v and_o take_v notice_n of_o god_n preceptorie_a commandment_n in_o require_v these_o thing_n and_o by_o all_o mean_n take_v heed_n of_o prejudice_n in_o hear_v but_o make_v conscience_n to_o hear_v this_o part_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o well_o as_o any_o other_o think_v not_o this_o doctrine_n too_o base_a or_o mean_a to_o be_v hear_v or_o study_v nor_o imagine_v that_o it_o be_v but_o the_o severity_n of_o the_o teacher_n to_o tell_v of_o so_o many_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v by_o man_n and_o woman_n especial_o take_v heed_n of_o that_o profane_a jest_n to_o put_v off_o the_o sound_a practice_n of_o this_o doctrine_n with_o jest_v one_o at_o another_o remember_v one_o thing_n by_o the_o way_n that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a testimony_n of_o true_a uprightness_n of_o heart_n when_o man_n and_o woman_n make_v conscience_n of_o it_o to_o be_v good_a at_o home_n as_o well_o as_o abroad_o thus_o of_o the_o first_o general_a doctrine_n doct._n 2._o second_o we_o may_v hence_o in_o general_a note_n that_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o instruction_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n belong_v to_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n call_v to_o the_o woman_n to_o hear_v the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n this_o point_n be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o rather_o because_o many_o give_v out_o that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o religion_n and_o hear_v of_o sermon_n and_o study_v the_o scripture_n be_v not_o fit_a for_o woman_n god_n do_v not_o require_v it_o of_o they_o now_o that_o this_o dotage_n may_v be_v the_o more_o evident_o confute_v consider_v that_o which_o be_v here_o intimate_v there_o be_v a_o multitude_n of_o argument_n may_v be_v bring_v as_o first_o the_o image_n of_o god_n by_o creation_n be_v stamp_v upon_o the_o female_a as_o well_o as_o the_o male_a man_n gen._n 1.27_o 2._o the_o profession_n of_o godliness_n good_a work_n faith_n charity_n and_o holiness_n be_v require_v of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n 1_o tim._n 2.10_o 15._o and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o grace_n be_v necessary_a for_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n 3._o it_o be_v require_v of_o they_o to_o be_v teacher_n of_o good_a thing_n though_o they_o be_v not_o allow_v to_o teach_v public_o 1_o cor._n 14._o yet_o they_o must_v teach_v their_o child_n and_o the_o elder_a woman_n must_v teach_v the_o young_a woman_n tit._n 2.3_o 4._o they_o be_v command_v express_o to_o learn_v the_o doctrine_n be_v public_o teach_v 1_o tim._n 2.11_o 5._o the_o scripture_n be_v full_a of_o instance_n of_o the_o good_a woman_n in_o the_o proverb_n it_o be_v say_v that_o she_o be_v not_o only_o a_o good_a housewife_n but_o the_o law_n of_o grace_n be_v in_o her_o lip_n pro._n 31.26_o king_n lemuel_n be_v teach_v prophecy_n by_o his_o mother_n pro._n 31.1_o and_o woman_n follow_v our_o saviour_n to_o hear_v his_o sermon_n some_o follow_v he_o i_o say_v from_o place_n to_o place_n luke_n 8.3_o and_o mary_n be_v commend_v by_o our_o saviour_n for_o choose_v the_o best_a part_n when_o she_o set_v her_o heart_n about_o religious_a duty_n â—itting_v at_o the_o foot_n of_o christ_n to_o hear_v his_o word_n luk._n 11._o our_o saviour_n instruct_v a_o woman_n of_o samaria_n in_o the_o great_a mystery_n of_o conversion_n and_o salvation_n job._n 4._o at_o philippi_n paul_n hearer_n at_o the_o first_o be_v only_a woman_n act_n 16.13_o and_o a_o honourable_a narration_n be_v make_v of_o many_o christian_a woman_n convert_v act_v 17.4.12_o ult_n and_o we_o read_v of_o priscilla_n that_o she_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o instruct_v apollo_n a_o eloqent_n and_o learned_a man_n and_o to_o make_v he_o more_o perfect_o to_o understand_v the_o way_n of_o god_n act_v 18.26_o and_o so_o we_o read_v of_o woman_n that_o labour_v with_o paul_n in_o the_o gospel_n phil._n 4.3_o 6._o if_o woman_n must_v suffer_v for_o their_o religion_n it_o be_v reason_n they_o have_v all_o the_o knowledge_n and_o help_n in_o religion_n but_o woman_n be_v in_o danger_n to_o suffer_v for_o religion_n as_o well_o as_o man_n act_n 8.3_o &_o 9.2_o &_o 22.4_o 7._o final_o the_o way_n to_o be_v save_v be_v the_o same_o for_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n and_o therefore_o all_o mean_n of_o salvation_n belong_v to_o they_o and_o be_v to_o be_v use_v by_o they_o as_o well_o as_o man_n which_o as_o it_o may_v encourage_v all_o woman_n that_o be_v religious_a to_o study_v the_o thing_n that_o belong_v to_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n so_o it_o shall_v teach_v they_o to_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o hear_v and_o learn_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n to_o lay_v up_o the_o good_a word_n of_o god_n in_o their_o heart_n and_o keep_v it_o and_o to_o look_v to_o their_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n that_o they_o may_v please_v god_n for_o as_o god_n be_v no_o respecter_n of_o person_n but_o love_v godliness_n in_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o in_o man_n so_o he_o do_v require_v sound_a obedience_n and_o reformation_n and_o holiness_n of_o life_n of_o woman_n as_o well_o as_o man_n â—or_a with_o god_n there_o be_v neither_o jew_n nor_o greek_a bond_n nor_o free_a male_a nor_o female_a but_o all_o be_v one_o in_o christ_n jesus_n gal._n 3.27_o 28._o three_o before_o i_o yet_o come_v to_o open_v the_o particular_a part_n of_o the_o text_n it_o may_v be_v ask_v why_o the_o apostle_n be_v so_o large_a in_o speak_v to_o wife_n as_o spend_v so_o many_o verse_n upon_o they_o i_o answer_v it_o be_v not_o simple_o because_o wife_n be_v more_o faulty_a than_o husband_n though_o many_o time_n it_o prove_v to_o be_v so_o in_o many_o wife_n but_o 1._o because_o it_o be_v more_o against_o nature_n to_o obey_v than_o to_o rule_v 2._o because_o woman_n have_v many_o hindrance_n or_o let_n duty_n both_o in_o receive_v the_o doctrine_n and_o in_o practise_v it_o sometime_o they_o rest_v in_o the_o general_a that_o they_o must_v obey_v and_o so_o never_o study_v particular_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n to_o have_v it_o beat_v out_o in_o particular_n for_o they_o beside_o they_o be_v in_o danger_n to_o be_v
be_v reckon_v as_o a_o great_a ornament_n and_o glory_n in_o great_a prince_n as_o 2_o reg._n 18.5_o psal._n 21.8_o and_o the_o chief_a praise_n of_o the_o father_n and_o patriarch_n of_o the_o church_n ps._n 22.5_o and_o the_o reason_n be_v divers_a 1._o because_o it_o be_v a_o supernatural_a power_n in_o any_o man_n or_o woman_n god_n because_o it_o be_v ground_v upon_o thing_n not_o see_v rom._n 8.24_o 2._o because_o the_o lord_n take_v special_a pleasure_n in_o this_o grace_n and_o take_v notice_n of_o such_o as_o can_v exercise_v it_o above_o all_o other_o it_o be_v a_o thing_n god_n special_o observe_v in_o his_o people_n psal._n 147.11_o &_o 33.18_o cob_n his_o eye_n be_v upon_o they_o he_o can_v look_v off_o they_o so_o also_o nah._n 1.7_o and_o contrariwise_o he_o be_v as_o much_o vex_v with_o unbelief_n and_o not_o trust_v upon_o he_o as_o with_o any_o other_o sin_n we_o read_v that_o fire_n kindle_v against_o jacob_n for_o not_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o not_o trust_v in_o his_o salvation_n psal._n 78.22_o 3._o because_o the_o trust_n in_o other_o thing_n will_v prove_v the_o shame_n and_o confusion_n of_o a_o man_n isaiah_n 30.2_o and_o therefore_o better_a to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o prince_n etc._n etc._n psal._n 118.8_o 9_o 4._o because_o it_o be_v a_o grace_n that_o produce_v admirable_a effect_n for_o 1._o it_o establish_v a_o man_n heart_n and_o make_v it_o fix_v and_o immovable_a god_n psal._n 112.7_o 8._o &_o 31.24_o so_o as_o he_o can_v endure_v thing_n that_o be_v almost_o beyond_o belief_n if_o it_o be_v right_o exercise_v isaiah_n 14.32_o coh_a psal._n 27â—_n 3_o 2._o it_o procure_v from_o god_n all_o thing_n a_o man_n heart_n can_v desire_v or_o his_o condition_n any_o way_n need_v 2_o sam._n 22.2_o 3._o psal._n 5.11_o 12._o it_o get_v a_o man_n marvellous_a love_a kindness_n from_o god_n psal._n 17.7_o so_o great_a experience_n of_o god_n goodness_n as_o can_v be_v utter_v ps._n 31.19_o mercy_n shall_v compass_v they_o about_o when_o many_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a psal._n 32.10_o his_o mercy_n will_v be_v upon_o we_o according_a as_o we_o have_v hope_n in_o he_o ps._n 33.22_o &_o 55.12_o &_o 91.1_o etc._n etc._n it_o be_v the_o best_a way_n either_o to_o preserve_v we_o from_o trouble_n or_o to_o deliver_v we_o out_o of_o trouble_n of_o what_o kind_n soever_o psal._n 130.7_o isaiah_n 25.4_o &_o 26.3_o 4._o 2_o chron._n 13.18_o 3._o it_o open_v for_o we_o a_o most_o comfortable_a entertainment_n in_o god_n house_n our_o heart_n that_o can_v trust_v in_o god_n mercy_n drink_v out_o of_o the_o river_n of_o his_o pleasure_n when_o we_o come_v into_o his_o house_n and_o be_v satisfy_v with_o his_o goodness_n ps._n 36.7_o 8._o the_o use_n of_o this_o point_n may_v be_v divers_a 1._o such_o as_o find_v want_n of_o this_o grace_n shall_v use_v all_o mean_n to_o attain_v it_o god_n and_o that_o we_o may_v be_v able_a to_o put_v all_o our_o trust_n upon_o god_n we_o must_v look_v to_o these_o rule_n follow_v 1._o we_o must_v hate_v they_o that_o regard_n lie_v vanity_n psal._n 31.6_o &_o 40.4_o 2._o we_o must_v know_v god_n name_n psal._n 9.10_o we_o must_v get_v knowledge_n of_o god_n goodness_n and_o so_o the_o warrant_n of_o our_o trust_n in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n we_o must_v thence_o learn_v both_o what_o to_o do_v and_o upon_o what_o ground_n to_o trust_v upon_o god_n to_o this_o end_n do_v god_n give_v his_o word_n to_o his_o people_n psal._n 78.5_o 7._o rom._n 15.4_o pro._n 30.5_o psal._n 56.3_o 4._o 3._o we_o must_v labour_v to_o get_v assurance_n of_o god_n love_n to_o we_o in_o jesus_n christ_n to_o know_v that_o god_n be_v our_o god_n and_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n psal._n 31.14_o &_o 36.7_o for_o the_o confidence_n of_o a_o unfaithful_a man_n in_o time_n of_o trouble_n be_v like_o a_o break_a tooth_n or_o a_o foot_n out_o of_o joint_n pro._n 25.19_o and_o the_o ground_n of_o our_o trust_n must_v be_v in_o the_o merit_n of_o jesus_n christ_n eph._n 1.12_o 4._o when_o we_o know_v god_n to_o be_v our_o god_n we_o must_v strive_v to_o get_v our_o heart_n to_o it_o to_o make_v god_n our_o portion_n and_o to_o rest_v satisfy_v with_o god_n goodness_n and_o love_n to_o we_o whatsoever_o else_o we_o want_v lam._n 3.24_o 5._o we_o must_v be_v sure_a that_o we_o be_v upright_o in_o heart_n and_o that_o we_o have_v warrant_n for_o our_o action_n and_o do_v not_o live_v in_o any_o sin_n that_o may_v provoke_v god_n against_o we_o psal._n 64.10_o and_o to_o this_o end_n we_o shall_v pray_v god_n to_o cause_v we_o to_o know_v the_o way_n we_o shall_v walk_v in_o and_o to_o let_v we_o hear_v of_o his_o love_a kindness_n in_o the_o morning_n to_o encourage_v we_o in_o all_o good_a course_n psal._n 143.8_o 6._o we_o must_v be_v sure_o we_o do_v not_o draw_v upon_o ourselves_o needless_a trouble_n pro._n 28.25_o and_o when_o we_o be_v in_o a_o good_a way_n we_o shall_v not_o give_v way_n to_o our_o own_o vain_a fear_n pro._n 29.25_o 7._o when_o we_o find_v trouble_n to_o arise_v and_o fear_n and_o care_n to_o surprise_v we_o we_o must_v make_v our_o refuge_n to_o get_v ourselves_o under_o the_o shadow_n of_o god_n wing_n till_o the_o calamity_n be_v overpast_v psal._n 57.1_o &_o 91.1_o now_o god_n wing_n be_v his_o ordinance_n especial_o prayer_n and_o his_o word_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o use._n second_o see_v to_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v such_o a_o excellent_a grace_n such_o as_o do_v endeavour_v to_o practice_v this_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v look_v to_o divers_a rule_n in_o the_o exercise_n of_o it_o which_o be_v necessary_a to_o a_o right_a trust_n in_o god_n as_o god_n 1._o they_o must_v trust_v he_o with_o their_o heart_n their_o soul_n must_v trust_v in_o god_n psal._n 57.1_o &_o 28.8_o 2._o they_o must_v put_v all_o their_o trust_n in_o god_n god_n will_v have_v no_o partner_n all_o my_o trust_n be_v in_o thou_o say_v david_n 3._o they_o must_v trust_v in_o god_n at_o all_o time_n continual_o and_o with_o praise_n for_o what_o they_o have_v feel_v of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 62.8_o &_o 7â—_n 14_o isaiah_n 26.4_o 4._o if_o god_n do_v defer_v to_o answer_v our_o hope_n we_o must_v wait_v for_o the_o lord_n their_o soul_n must_v wait_v psal._n 130.5_o 6._o 5._o they_o must_v make_v the_o most_o high_a their_o habitation_n they_o must_v dwell_v with_o god_n by_o set_v the_o lord_n always_o before_o they_o and_o attend_v upon_o all_o mean_n of_o communion_n with_o god_n they_o must_v not_o be_v stranger_n from_o god_n to_o go_v day_n or_o week_n without_o direct_v their_o heart_n after_o he_o psal._n 91.9_o 6._o they_o must_v handle_v their_o matter_n wise_o and_o not_o upon_o pretence_n of_o trust_n in_o god_n carry_v themselves_o indiscreet_o or_o neglect_v the_o use_n of_o any_o lawful_a mean_n pro._n 16.20_o 7._o their_o trust_n in_o god_n must_v be_v join_v with_o a_o awful_a fear_n of_o god_n and_o sense_n of_o their_o own_o unworthiness_n they_o must_v not_o be_v conceit_v person_n or_o despise_v the_o care_n of_o their_o way_n psal._n 147.11_o 8._o they_o must_v declare_v all_o god_n work_n that_o be_v they_o must_v labour_v to_o glorify_v god_n by_o tell_v other_o of_o the_o experience_n they_o have_v have_v of_o god_n goodness_n psal._n 73._o ult_n 9_o when_o they_o have_v commit_v their_o way_n to_o god_n they_o must_v be_v quiet_v as_o a_o wean_a child_n and_o content_v with_o whatsoever_o the_o lord_n shall_v lay_v upon_o they_o psal_n 131.2_o 3._o laâ—_n 3.26_o 10._o they_o must_v believe_v above_o hope_n and_o under_o hope_n they_o must_v rest_v upon_o god_n promise_n how_o unlikely_a soever_o the_o performance_n seem_v to_o be_v rom._n 4.18_o thus_o of_o the_o second_o use._n three_o we_o may_v from_o the_o reason_n of_o this_o doctrine_n gather_v evident_o that_o all_o god_n servant_n that_o trust_v in_o god_n be_v in_o a_o wondrous_a safe_a condition_n as_o david_n show_v of_o himself_o psal._n 18.2_o 3._o neither_o may_v they_o say_v that_o they_o can_v look_v that_o god_n shall_v be_v to_o they_o as_o he_o be_v to_o david_n for_o god_n have_v give_v his_o word_n for_o it_o that_o he_o will_v be_v good_a to_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 2_o sam._n 22.31_o psal._n 34.22_o and_o therefore_o all_o true_a christian_n that_o find_v themselves_o prone_a to_o fear_n or_o discontent_n shall_v speak_v to_o their_o soul_n and_o chide_v their_o own_o heart_n as_o david_n do_v psal._n 43.5_o see_v isaiah_n 30.2_o four_o wicked_a man_n have_v little_a cause_n then_o to_o deride_v and_o scoff_n at_o the_o people_n of_o god_n for_o trust_v in_o god_n and_o refuse_v
god_n be_v upon_o he_o he_o have_v swear_v before_o the_o lord_n to_o do_v his_o duty_n thus_o of_o the_o general_a motive_n further_o in_o that_o he_o say_v husband_n indefinite_o he_o show_v thereby_o that_o all_o husband_n be_v bind_v to_o observe_v this_o charge_n and_o all_o alike_o god_n charge_v rich_a learned_a wise_a godly_a husband_n as_o much_o and_o as_o well_o as_o poor_a unlearned_a and_o ill_o dispose_v man_n two_o uses_n may_v be_v make_v of_o this_o point_n for_o first_o hereby_o we_o may_v see_v clear_o that_o outward_a thing_n make_v no_o difference_n before_o god_n when_o god_n give_v a_o law_n he_o give_v it_o to_o all_o man_n as_o if_o they_o be_v but_o one_o man_n civil_a difference_n of_o blood_n nation_n call_v condition_n or_o common_a gift_n make_v no_o exception_n from_o any_o when_o god_n give_v his_o law_n second_o such_o husband_n as_o find_v a_o outward_a difference_n from_o other_o husband_n either_o in_o their_o gift_n or_o greatness_n of_o mean_n or_o highness_n of_o office_n or_o calling_n shall_v lay_v aside_o all_o thought_n of_o such_o thing_n and_o show_v as_o much_o respect_n to_o their_o wife_n as_o any_o other_o man_n that_o have_v no_o such_o thing_n to_o boast_v of_o and_o yet_o one_o thing_n more_o i_o may_v add_v to_o such_o hearer_n as_o hear_v this_o doctrine_n see_v god_n charge_v all_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o that_o common_a fault_n of_o think_v of_o other_o husband_n and_o how_o the_o doctrine_n will_v fit_v they_o and_o so_o neglect_v application_n to_o themselves_o dwell_v with_o they_o the_o duty_n charge_v upon_o husband_n be_v contain_v brief_o in_o these_o word_n and_o under_o this_o phrase_n of_o dwell_v with_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o effect_n all_o essential_a matrimonial_a duty_n for_o it_o import_v import_v 1._o not_o only_o cohabitation_n but_o also_o 2._o separation_n from_o all_o the_o world_n to_o a_o special_a fellowship_n with_o that_o woman_n 3._o communion_n of_o good_n they_o that_o must_v be_v partner_n of_o god_n treasure_n in_o heaven_n must_v be_v partner_n in_o all_o outward_a blessing_n all_o thing_n shall_v be_v common_a so_o as_o the_o husband_n must_v provide_v maintenance_n for_o his_o wife_n and_o that_o not_o only_o while_o he_o live_v with_o she_o but_o he_o ought_v as_o he_o be_v able_a to_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n after_o he_o be_v dead_a 4._o mutual_a benevolence_n or_o the_o mutual_a use_n of_o each_o other_o body_n 1_o cor._n 7._o 5._o delight_n in_o her_o company_n so_o as_o to_o be_v loath_a to_o be_v absent_a from_o she_o it_o be_v not_o enough_o to_o be_v with_o she_o but_o he_o must_v dwell_v with_o she_o pro._n 5.19_o 6._o serve_v of_o god_n together_o as_o the_o last_o reason_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o verse_n show_v now_o divers_a reason_n may_v be_v give_v of_o this_o why_o husband_n shall_v dwell_v with_o their_o wife_n 1._o from_o the_o institution_n of_o marriage_n divers_a thing_n may_v be_v note_v as_o that_o god_n say_v he_o will_v provide_v a_o helper_n for_o man_n to_o be_v before_o he_o gen._n 2.18_o and_o beside_o adam_n confess_v she_o be_v bone_n and_o flesh_n of_o his_o flesh_n which_o the_o apostle_n urge_v eph._n 5._o and_o further_o it_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n shall_v a_o man_n leave_v father_n and_o mother_n and_o cleave_v to_o his_o wife_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v one_o flesh_n all_o which_o import_v a_o necessity_n of_o live_v together_o 2._o from_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n husband_n shall_v love_v their_o wife_n as_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n now_o how_o christ_n desire_v to_o be_v with_o the_o church_n may_v be_v see_v in_o the_o canticle_n and_o he_o have_v promise_v he_o will_v be_v with_o his_o church_n to_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n mat._n 28._o 3._o from_o the_o unnaturalness_n of_o the_o offence_n of_o live_v asunder_o do_v ever_o any_o man_n hate_v his_o own_o flesh_n say_v the_o apostle_n ephes._n 5._o or_o can_v the_o arm_n or_o head_n in_o the_o natural_a body_n live_v well_o from_o the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o body_n no_o more_o either_o comely_a or_o convenient_a be_v it_o for_o husband_n to_o live_v from_o their_o wife_n the_o use_n be_v therefore_o for_o great_a reproof_n of_o many_o husband_n that_o have_v so_o little_a desire_n or_o delight_n to_o converse_v in_o this_o holy_a and_o love_a manner_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o study_v all_o occasion_n to_o draw_v they_o from_o home_n yea_o some_o man_n have_v rather_o live_v abroad_o with_o their_o dog_n or_o hawk_n than_o at_o home_n with_o their_o wife_n but_o especial_o those_o beast_n be_v abominable_a that_o leave_v the_o society_n of_o their_o wife_n to_o follow_v strange_a woman_n that_o be_v whore_n second_o here_o be_v somewhat_o for_o wife_n too_o if_o they_o will_v have_v their_o husband_n to_o keep_v home_o and_o delight_n in_o their_o company_n they_o must_v labour_v to_o be_v amiable_a and_o please_v and_o study_v to_o be_v quiet_a and_o obedient_a that_o their_o husband_n may_v be_v encourage_v with_o delight_n to_o live_v with_o they_o again_o the_o indefinite_a propound_v of_o the_o duty_n show_v that_o they_o must_v dwell_v with_o they_o at_o alltimes_o not_o for_o the_o first_o quarter_n after_o they_o be_v marry_v but_o for_o ever_o and_o that_o for_o conscience_n sake_n not_o only_o to_o avoid_v shame_n or_o the_o displeasure_n of_o the_o wife_n friend_n or_o only_o while_o her_o portion_n last_v or_o for_o such_o like_a carnal_a respect_n but_o before_o i_o leave_v this_o point_n something_o will_v be_v say_v of_o four_o case_n of_o absence_n which_o may_v be_v put_v as_o first_o the_o case_n of_o absence_n in_o respect_n of_o call_v second_o the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n three_o the_o case_n of_o nullity_n four_a the_o case_n of_o divorce_n for_o the_o first_o when_o god_n give_v a_o man_n a_o just_a calling_n to_o live_v from_o his_o wife_n absent_a or_o to_o go_v into_o foreign_a part_n it_o be_v lawful_a to_o forbear_v cohabitation_n for_o the_o time_n as_o in_o the_o case_n of_o soldier_n or_o merchant_n or_o minister_n that_o be_v call_v to_o exercise_v their_o ministery_n in_o remote_a place_n in_o these_o case_n when_o the_o wife_n can_v or_o will_v not_o go_v with_o they_o they_o may_v lawful_o live_v absent_a yea_o though_o their_o wife_n consent_v not_o to_o it_o because_o all_o relation_n to_o man_n must_v give_v place_n to_o our_o relation_n to_o god_n now_o when_o god_n call_v any_o man_n to_o any_o employment_n no_o man_n can_v disannul_v that_o call_n and_o therefore_o such_o in_o the_o ministry_n as_o have_v lawful_a calling_n to_o exercise_v their_o ministery_n in_o other_o country_n and_o have_v not_o fit_a employment_n at_o home_n do_v very_o sinful_o when_o they_o refuse_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o place_n upon_o that_o silly_a pretence_n that_o they_o can_v get_v their_o wife_n to_o consent_v for_o the_o second_o viz._n the_o case_n of_o separation_n from_o bed_n and_o board_n it_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n very_o wicked_a and_o abominable_a lawful_a because_o we_o have_v not_o either_o commandment_n or_o permission_n or_o example_n of_o any_o such_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o beside_o experience_n show_v it_o breed_v a_o world_n of_o scandalous_a inconvenience_n though_o i_o doubt_v not_o but_o in_o some_o special_a case_n the_o magistrate_n or_o church_n may_v cause_v such_o a_o separation_n for_o a_o time_n but_o as_o it_o be_v ordinary_o practise_v by_o divers_a husband_n and_o wife_n it_o be_v very_o vile_a for_o the_o three_o viz._n the_o case_n of_o nullity_n we_o must_v understand_v in_o divers_a case_n though_o the_o man_n have_v bind_v himself_o by_o the_o contract_n or_o consummation_n of_o marriage_n to_o the_o woman_n yet_o he_o must_v not_o dwell_v with_o she_o because_o such_o contract_n and_o marriage_n be_v mere_a nullity_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n and_o of_o no_o force_n nullity_n 1._o if_o he_o marry_v she_o that_o be_v divorce_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n than_o fornication_n mat._n 19.9_o 2._o if_o the_o marriage_n be_v incestuous_a that_o be_v within_o any_o of_o the_o degree_n prohibit_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n see_v leu._n 18._o which_o law_n be_v not_o ceremonial_a or_o political_a but_o moral_a and_o natural_a which_o may_v appear_v as_o by_o other_o reason_n so_o by_o this_o one_o god_n say_v he_o do_v destroy_v the_o nation_n for_o such_o incestuous_a match_n leu._n 18.24_o now_o god_n can_v not_o punish_v the_o nation_n for_o break_v a_o law_n be_v never_o give_v they_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o political_a law_n be_v give_v to_o the_o jew_n and_o not_o to_o the_o gentile_n thus_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o herod_n to_o
preserve_v his_o authority_n as_o he_o judge_v not_o partial_o but_o with_o equal_a judgement_n show_v the_o fault_n wheresoever_o he_o find_v it_o else_o he_o may_v extreme_o harden_v his_o servant_n against_o they_o both_o give_v they_o honour_n this_o be_v the_o second_o thing_n require_v in_o the_o exposition_n they_o must_v honour_v their_o wife_n and_o this_o the_o husband_n do_v 1._o when_o he_o use_v she_o with_o sign_n of_o his_o estimation_n of_o she_o wife_n according_a to_o her_o rank_n in_o the_o family_n and_o her_o relation_n to_o he_o entertain_v she_o as_o his_o companion_n and_o not_o as_o his_o servant_n or_o slave_n to_o honour_v she_o be_v to_o carry_v himself_o with_o such_o respect_n towards_o she_o that_o all_o may_v see_v that_o he_o make_v a_o great_a account_n of_o she_o as_o the_o companion_n god_n have_v give_v to_o he_o for_o his_o life_n to_o be_v a_o helper_n to_o he_o 2._o when_o he_o be_v careful_a to_o protect_v she_o from_o wrong_n and_o danger_n and_o indignity_n 1_o sam._n 30.5_o 3._o when_o he_o provide_v for_o her_o maintenance_n both_o in_o his_o life_n time_n and_o after_o his_o death_n as_o well_o as_o he_o may_v allow_v her_o such_o apparel_n and_o other_o thing_n as_o may_v show_v manifest_o how_o great_a account_n he_o make_v of_o she_o and_o do_v all_o with_o cheerfulness_n and_o not_o like_o churlish_a nabal_n and_o the_o rather_o because_o for_o the_o most_o part_n they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o make_v shift_n and_o provide_v for_o themselves_o 4._o by_o the_o special_a delight_n he_o take_v in_o she_o above_o other_o cherish_v she_o as_o his_o own_o flesh_n and_o make_v as_o much_o of_o she_o as_o he_o can_v do_v of_o himself_o pro._n 5._o 19_o eph._n 5.28_o 5._o by_o suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v entreat_v and_o in_o some_o case_n advise_v and_o admonish_v by_o she_o gen._n 21.12_o 6._o by_o give_v she_o such_o employment_n as_o her_o gift_n be_v fit_a for_o leave_v to_o she_o trust_v such_o thing_n in_o the_o family_n and_o his_o estate_n as_o she_o be_v fit_a to_o dispose_v of_o it_o be_v a_o dishonour_n to_o the_o wife_n when_o the_o trust_n of_o business_n be_v commit_v to_o servant_n or_o other_o when_o she_o be_v able_a and_o willing_a to_o undertake_v it_o pro._n 31.11_o 7._o by_o yield_v a_o free_a and_o just_a testimony_n of_o her_o praise_n upon_o all_o fit_a occasion_n both_o to_o herself_o and_o other_o pro._n 31.28_o 29._o 8._o by_o cover_v her_o infirmity_n pass_v by_o mere_a frailty_n and_o not_o speak_v to_o she_o to_o provoke_v she_o when_o she_o be_v wayward_a or_o else_o give_v soft_a answer_n and_o forbearing_z as_o much_o as_o may_v be_v to_o speak_v to_o her_o disgrace_n before_o other_o 9_o when_o he_o give_v her_o leave_n to_o dispose_v of_o some_o thing_n at_o her_o pleasure_n not_o exact_v account_n of_o she_o allow_v she_o as_o a_o reward_n of_o her_o care_n or_o diligence_n some_o such_o overplus_n as_o his_o estate_n will_v bear_v that_o she_o may_v be_v free_a to_o give_v for_o pious_a or_o charitable_a use_n what_o may_v be_v for_o her_o credit_n or_o encouragement_n ob._n but_o my_o wife_n be_v of_o mean_a birth_n condition_n or_o portion_n when_o i_o marry_v sol._n so_o and_o much_o worse_o be_v the_o church_n before_o christ_n marry_v she_o and_o yet_o christ_n love_v the_o church_n ob._n but_o since_o marriage_n she_o be_v idle_a and_o froward_a and_o wasteful_a etc._n etc._n sol._n if_o shebe_n so_o thou_o have_v cause_n to_o pray_v for_o and_o admonish_v she_o but_o for_o all_o that_o thou_o must_v love_v she_o and_o yield_v her_o due_a honour_n the_o church_n sin_v after_o call_v and_o yet_o christ_n honour_v the_o church_n both_o by_o pray_v for_o she_o in_o heaven_n and_o by_o labour_v to_o cleanse_v she_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o word_n in_o earth_n ephes._n 5._o ob._n but_o she_o be_v profane_a and_o carnal_a a_o wicked_a woman_n a_o scorner_n of_o religion_n or_o perhaps_o of_o a_o contrary_a religion_n sol._n thou_o must_v love_v and_o honour_v she_o not_o because_o she_o deserve_v it_o but_o because_o god_n require_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o exposition_n the_o reason_n follow_v and_o the_o first_o be_v because_o they_o be_v the_o weak_a vessel_n as_o the_o weak_a vessel_n the_o word_n translate_v vessel_n be_v diverse_o accept_v in_o scripture_n sometime_o proper_o sometime_o metaphorical_o as_o it_o be_v take_v proper_o it_o be_v sometime_o take_v for_o good_n or_o any_o householdstuff_n mat._n 12.29_o luke_n 17.31_o sometime_o again_o it_o signify_v any_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o house_n or_o without_o the_o house_n so_o the_o instrument_n use_v in_o the_o temple_n about_o any_o part_n of_o god_n service_n be_v call_v vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n heb._n 9.21_o so_o a_o bushel_n be_v call_v a_o vessel_n luke_n 8.16_o so_o that_o which_o hold_v the_o four_o footed_a beast_n and_o fowl_n etc._n etc._n in_o the_o vision_n act_v 10.11_o 16._o be_v call_v a_o vessel_n yet_o like_o a_o sheet_n so_o be_v a_o sail_n of_o a_o ship_n call_v by_o this_o term_n act_v 27.17_o now_o in_o a_o metaphorical_a sense_n this_o term_n signify_v either_o the_o part_n or_o member_n of_o the_o body_n of_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o serve_v for_o generation_n 1_o thes._n 4.4_o or_o else_o it_o signify_v any_o person_n that_o god_n have_v set_v apart_o for_o some_o special_a service_n or_o ministration_n thus_o paul_n be_v a_o vessel_n of_o election_n or_o a_o choose_a vessel_n to_o bear_v god_n name_n among_o the_o gentile_n and_o king_n and_o the_o people_n of_o israel_n act_v 9.15_o or_o else_o such_o person_n upon_o who_o god_n will_v declare_v either_o his_o mercy_n or_o justice_n thus_o vessel_n of_o honour_n and_o mercy_n and_o vessel_n of_o dishonour_n rom._n 9.21_o 23._o and_o in_o general_a any_o man_n or_o woman_n that_o god_n appoint_v to_o do_v any_o work_n or_o his_o instrument_n either_o public_o or_o private_o thus_o all_o man_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n god_n require_v of_o they_o be_v vessel_n 2_o tim._n 2.20_o 21._o and_o so_o woman_n be_v vessel_n here_o because_o they_o be_v instrument_n god_n make_v use_v of_o for_o the_o help_n of_o man_n now_o for_o the_o word_n weak_a it_o signify_v the_o frailty_n and_o defect_n in_o the_o sex_n of_o woman_n in_o respect_n of_o which_o they_o be_v inferior_a to_o man_n not_o so_o much_o for_o their_o sinful_a defect_n as_o their_o natural_a defect_n defect_n of_o negation_n rather_o than_o defect_n of_o privation_n so_o then_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o in_o as_o much_o as_o woman_n who_o god_n have_v give_v unto_o man_n instrument_n of_o his_o blessing_n and_o their_o help_n be_v by_o nature_n frail_a and_o have_v many_o weakness_n and_o defect_n man_n shall_v be_v the_o more_o tender_a and_o careful_a in_o their_o carriage_n towards_o they_o and_o so_o here_o be_v three_o point_n of_o doctrine_n may_v be_v observe_v doct._n 1._o in_o that_o man_n and_o woman_n be_v call_v vessel_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o service_n god_n do_v cause_v they_o to_o perform_v we_o may_v learn_v that_o in_o work_n of_o grace_n or_o matter_n of_o holiness_n we_o be_v rather_o patient_n than_o agent_n not_o but_o that_o by_o god_n assistance_n man_n and_o woman_n do_v work_v that_o which_o be_v good_a but_o because_o thereby_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o ascribe_v all_o to_o his_o grace_n and_o therefore_o he_o compare_v we_o not_o to_o active_a instrument_n as_o tool_n be_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o workman_n but_o to_o passive_a instrument_n such_o as_o dish_n be_v that_o bear_v and_o carry_v treasure_n or_o meat_n or_o such_o like_a hence_o it_o be_v the_o apostle_n call_v themselves_o earthen_a vessel_n 2_o cor._n 4.7_o and_o paul_n in_o convert_v the_o gentile_n do_v but_o bear_v god_n name_n act_v 9.21_o and_o therefore_o we_o shall_v all_o acknowledge_v our_o insufficiency_n and_o fly_v to_o the_o blood_n of_o jesus_n christ_n to_o sanctify_v we_o for_o all_o the_o vessel_n of_o the_o ministry_n in_o the_o temple_n be_v sprinkle_v with_o blood_n heb._n 9.21_o and_o further_o such_o as_o be_v unprofitable_a shall_v repen_v it_o and_o amend_v for_o they_o be_v but_o as_o the_o vessel_n in_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o potter_n and_o god_n will_v break_v they_o in_o piece_n with_o his_o rod_n of_o iron_n rev._n 2.27_o doct._n 2._o woman_n be_v weak_a and_o frail_a call_v here_o the_o weak_a vessel_n and_o i_o take_v it_o this_o weakness_n be_v attribute_v to_o they_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o sin_n so_o much_o as_o in_o natural_a defect_n so_o as_o he_o mean_v not_o personal_a fault_n but_o such_o weakness_n as_o be_v find_v in_o all_o woman_n or_o the_o most_o but_o yet_o i_o will_v not_o be_v understand_v to_o
yet_o it_o be_v so_o rich_a as_o the_o tongue_n of_o man_n can_v utter_v if_o it_o be_v in_o any_o measure_n true_a and_o sincere_a beside_o how_o shall_v this_o fire_n our_o desire_n after_o wisdom_n and_o spiritual_a understanding_n in_o the_o world_n of_o christ_n see_v it_o be_v our_o life_n and_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n we_o increase_v in_o eternal_a life_n that_o we_o increase_v in_o acquaintance_n with_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o above_o all_o get_n we_o shall_v be_v get_v understanding_n and_o final_o it_o show_v the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o ignorant_a person_n that_o be_v careless_a of_o the_o study_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o of_o hear_v of_o the_o gospel_n preach_v this_o be_v their_o death_n and_o will_v be_v their_o eternal_a death_n if_o they_o prevent_v it_o not_o by_o repentance_n and_o sound_a redeem_n of_o the_o time_n for_o the_o service_n of_o the_o soul_n about_o this_o sacred_a knowledge_n now_o for_o the_o four_o point_n the_o thing_n that_o nourish_v life_n be_v great_o to_o be_v heed_v both_o to_o show_v we_o what_o we_o shall_v apply_v ourselves_o to_o and_o with_o what_o thankfulness_n to_o receive_v the_o mean_n of_o our_o good_a herein_o life_n 1._o we_o must_v know_v that_o the_o principal_a cause_n of_o the_o nourishment_n and_o increase_n of_o spiritual_a life_n be_v the_o influence_n of_o virtue_n from_o christ_n our_o mystical_a head_n by_o the_o secret_a and_o unutterable_a work_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o spirit_n of_o life_n because_o it_o both_o free_v we_o by_o degree_n from_o the_o fear_n of_o death_n and_o from_o the_o power_n and_o blot_n of_o sin_n rom._n 8.2_o and_o withal_o it_o quicken_v and_o increase_v life_n in_o we_o for_o the_o better_a exercise_n of_o righteousness_n rom._n 8.10_o 2._o the_o contemplation_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n do_v wonderful_o extend_v and_o inflame_v life_n in_o we_o to_o mark_v god_n any_o where_o or_o by_o any_o experience_n to_o find_v effectual_o his_o love_n and_o to_o taste_v of_o the_o sweetness_n of_o his_o goodness_n this_o be_v life_n from_o the_o dead_a better_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o natural_a life_n it_o do_v a_o godly_a man_n heart_n more_o good_a than_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n can_v do_v as_o these_o place_n show_v psal._n 30.5_o &_o 63.7_o 8._o &_o 36.3_o &_o 16._o ult_n with_o coherence_n 3._o the_o entertainment_n god_n give_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n be_v one_o special_a cause_n of_o increase_n of_o this_o life_n in_o we_o as_o it_o increase_v both_o knowledge_n and_o joy_n and_o all_o goodness_n and_o satisfy_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n especial_o among_o all_o the_o thing_n that_o be_v without_o we_o the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v powerful_o preach_v in_o god_n house_n be_v the_o food_n of_o this_o life_n call_v the_o savour_n of_o life_n unto_o life_n 2_o cor._n 2.16_o christ_n word_n be_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n john_n 6._o see_v psal._n 36._o 8._o john_n 12.50_o pro._n 4.22_o 4._o fellowship_n with_o the_o godly_a be_v singular_a to_o quicken_v and_o excite_v the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o joy_n and_o knowledge_n in_o we_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o amiable_a thing_n for_o brethren_n to_o dwell_v together_o in_o unity_n because_o there_o god_n have_v command_v the_o blessing_n even_o life_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 133._o ult_n pro._n 2.20_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v a_o vein_n of_o life_n pro._n 10.11_o yea_o the_o very_a reproof_n of_o instruction_n be_v the_o way_n of_o life_n pro._n 6.23_o and_o therefore_o weak_a christian_n shall_v be_v instruct_v from_o hence_o with_o faith_n to_o rest_v upon_o the_o god_n of_o their_o life_n who_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n can_v enable_v they_o to_o eternal_a life_n and_o with_o thankfulness_n to_o embrace_v all_o sign_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o presence_n and_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o life_n to_o provide_v for_o themselves_o powerful_a mean_n in_o public_a and_o good_a society_n in_o private_a and_o not_o to_o be_v turn_v off_o from_o either_o of_o these_o by_o slight_a either_o objection_n or_o difficulty_n and_o to_o resolve_v to_o labour_v more_o for_o these_o than_o carnal_a person_n will_v do_v to_o have_v their_o natural_a life_n if_o they_o be_v in_o distress_n or_o danger_n it_o be_v also_o excellent_a counsel_n which_o saint_n jude_n give_v in_o this_o point_n concern_v eternal_a life_n he_o will_v have_v we_o look_v to_o four_o thing_n the_o first_o be_v to_o edify_v ourselves_o in_o our_o most_o holy_a faith_n strive_v to_o get_v in_o more_o store_n of_o god_n promise_n and_o divine_a knowledge_n and_o to_o strive_v to_o establish_v our_o heart_n in_o our_o assurance_n of_o our_o right_n to_o they_o the_o second_o be_v to_o pray_v in_o the_o holy_a ghost_n for_o he_o know_v that_o powerful_a prayer_n do_v great_o further_a eternal_a life_n in_o we_o the_o three_o be_v to_o keep_v ourselves_o in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n avoid_v all_o thing_n may_v displease_v he_o choose_v rather_o to_o live_v under_o the_o hatred_n of_o all_o the_o world_n than_o to_o anger_n god_n by_o work_a iniquity_n the_o four_o be_v to_o look_v as_o often_o and_o as_o earnest_o as_o we_o can_v after_o that_o high_a degree_n of_o mercy_n and_o glory_n we_o shall_v have_v in_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n jud._n 1.19_o 20._o i_o will_v conclude_v this_o point_n with_o that_o one_o counsel_n of_o solomon_n keep_v thy_o heart_n with_o all_o diligence_n for_o thereout_o come_v the_o issue_n of_o life_n christian_n that_o will_v prosper_v in_o spiritual_a life_n shall_v be_v very_o careful_a of_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o sin_n in_o their_o thought_n and_o desire_n and_o be_v very_o diligent_a in_o nourish_v all_o good_a motion_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n preserve_v their_o peace_n and_o joy_n in_o believe_v with_o all_o good_a conscience_n pro._n 4.23_o thus_o of_o the_o four_o point_n 5._o now_o for_o the_o difference_n of_o life_n in_o these_o degree_n especial_o the_o first_o and_o last_o degree_n they_o be_v very_o great_a for_o though_o eternal_a life_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n be_v a_o treasure_n of_o singular_a value_n yet_o the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n do_v great_o excel_v as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v hold_v in_o another_o world_n i_o intend_v not_o to_o compare_v life_n in_o heaven_n with_o natural_a life_n here_o for_o that_o be_v not_o worthy_a to_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o that_o eternal_a life_n of_o glory_n but_o with_o eternal_a life_n itself_o as_o it_o be_v hold_v by_o the_o godly_a only_o in_o this_o world_n and_o so_o the_o difference_n be_v very_o great_a 1._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o place_n where_o the_o godly_a live_v in_o each_o degree_n way_n 2._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o mean_n of_o preservation_n of_o life_n in_o each_o degree_n 3._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o company_n with_o who_o we_o live_v in_o each_o degree_n 4._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o quality_n of_o life_n itself_o 5._o in_o respect_n of_o the_o effect_n of_o life_n eternal_a in_o each_o degree_n for_o the_o first_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n between_o the_o life_n of_o grace_n and_o the_o life_n of_o glory_n in_o the_o very_a place_n of_o live_v place_n here_o we_o live_v in_o a_o earthly_a tabernacle_n in_o house_n of_o clay_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o eternal_a mansion_n building_n that_o god_n have_v make_v without_o hand_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o here_o we_o live_v on_o earth_n there_o in_o heaven_n here_o we_o be_v stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n far_o from_o home_n hâ—b_n 11._o there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o our_o father_n house_n here_o we_o be_v in_o egypt_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o canaan_n here_o we_o live_v where_o death_n sorrow_n and_o sin_n and_o devil_n dwell_v there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o a_o place_n where_o god_n and_o immortality_n and_o all_o holiness_n dwell_v 2_o pet._n 3.13_o here_o we_o be_v but_o banish_v man_n there_o we_o shall_v live_v in_o the_o celestial_a paradise_n here_o we_o have_v no_o abide_v city_n but_o there_o we_o shall_v abide_v in_o the_o new_a jerâ—sâ—lem_n that_o be_v above_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n can_v but_o shadow_v out_o by_o similitude_n the_o very_a wall_n and_o gate_n of_o that_o city_n rev._n 21._o here_o we_o can_v but_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o most_o holy_a place_n heb._n 10.19_o to_o conclude_v there_o we_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o heaven_n of_o heaven_n which_o for_o lightness_n largeness_n pureness_n delightfulness_n and_o all_o praise_n almost_o infinite_o excel_v the_o heaven_n we_o enjoy_v in_o this_o visible_a world_n for_o the_o second_o in_o this_o life_n unto_o the_o
the_o dead_a that_o christ_n may_v give_v they_o this_o light_n of_o life_n how_o shall_v they_o unchangeable_o resolve_v to_o seek_v god_n kingdom_n first_o above_o all_o thing_n and_o above_o all_o get_n strive_v to_o get_v understanding_n what_o shall_v it_o profit_v they_o to_o win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o lose_v their_o own_o soul_n but_o especial_o the_o doctrine_n of_o life_n shall_v melt_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o imprint_v upon_o they_o the_o care_n of_o many_o duty_n as_o practice_v 1._o they_o have_v cause_n to_o wonder_v at_o the_o exceed_a riches_n of_o god_n kindness_n to_o they_o in_o jesus_n christ_n in_o provide_v such_o a_o inheritance_n for_o they_o ephes._n 2.7_o 2._o they_o shall_v pray_v earnest_o to_o god_n to_o open_v their_o eye_n more_o and_o more_o to_o see_v the_o glory_n of_o this_o life_n and_o effectual_o to_o take_v notice_n of_o the_o high_a dignity_n of_o their_o call_n and_o riches_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o life_n eph._n 1.19_o 3._o this_o shall_v marvellous_o wean_v their_o heart_n from_o the_o care_n of_o this_o present_a life_n and_o from_o the_o love_n of_o earthly_a thing_n see_v their_o inheritance_n lie_v in_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n 1_o cor._n 7.38_o heb._n 13.4_o 5._o &_o 11.13_o col._n 3.1_o 2._o phil._n 3.20_o 4._o since_o they_o have_v find_v this_o precious_a life_n by_o the_o gospel_n they_o shall_v therefore_o take_v heed_n they_o be_v not_o carry_v about_o with_o divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n nor_o trouble_v themselves_o with_o doubtful_a disputation_n or_o unprofitable_a question_n they_o have_v find_v the_o word_n of_o eternal_a life_n and_o whither_o else_o will_v they_o go_v tit._n 3.7_o 9_o heb._n 13.9_o 5._o this_o shall_v make_v they_o love_v one_o another_o as_o such_o as_o shall_v be_v companion_n in_o life_n for_o ever_o yea_o they_o shall_v receive_v one_o another_o as_o christ_n receive_v they_o to_o glory_n john_n 13.34_o eph._n 4.2_o &_o 5.1_o rom._n 15.7_o and_o in_o particular_a husband_n shall_v make_v much_o of_o their_o wife_n and_o master_n of_o such_o servant_n as_o be_v heir_n with_o they_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o life_n as_o this_o text_n show_v and_o col._n 3.14_o 6._o they_o shall_v strive_v to_o show_v the_o power_n of_o this_o life_n and_o how_o much_o it_o excel_v natural_a life_n and_o therefore_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v be_v in_o they_o in_o all_o goodness_n righteousness_n and_o truth_n eph._n 5.9_o and_o they_o shall_v so_o hold_v forth_o the_o word_n of_o life_n that_o they_o shall_v think_v on_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v true_a honest_a just_a pure_a lovely_a and_o of_o good_a report_n and_o if_o there_o be_v any_o virtue_n or_o any_o praise_n they_o shall_v strive_v to_o act_v that_o be_v careful_a in_o all_o thing_n to_o maintain_v good_a work_n phil._n 4.8_o tit._n 3.7_o 8._o oh_o what_o manner_n of_o person_n shall_v they_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o good_a conversation_n 7._o they_o shall_v lift_v up_o their_o head_n with_o joy_n and_o be_v always_o comfortable_a consider_v the_o assurance_n they_o have_v of_o eternal_a life_n they_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o glory_n rest_v upon_o they_o one_o will_v think_v they_o shall_v be_v always_o sing_v and_o make_v melody_n in_o their_o heart_n though_o they_o have_v cross_n and_o want_v in_o this_o life_n yet_o be_v not_o god_n their_o portion_n and_o be_v it_o not_o enough_o they_o be_v provide_v for_o in_o respect_n of_o eternity_n and_o be_v there_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o affliction_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o glory_n to_o be_v reveal_v grace_n thus_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o their_o inheritance_n the_o cause_n follow_v and_o that_o be_v grace_n grace_n be_v either_o a_o gift_n in_o we_o or_o a_o attribute_n in_o god_n manifold_a sometime_o by_o grace_n be_v mean_v the_o gift_n god_n bestow_v upon_o man_n and_o if_o grace_n be_v so_o take_v then_o will_v be_v imply_v this_o doctrine_n that_o dead_a man_n may_v have_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n there_o may_v be_v grace_n in_o man_n without_o life_n yea_o man_n may_v have_v excellent_a gift_n and_o yet_o be_v not_o alive_a spiritual_o as_o gift_n of_o government_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n as_o saul_n have_v and_o gift_n for_o edification_n in_o the_o church_n a_o man_n may_v be_v a_o excellent_a preacher_n as_o judas_n be_v and_o may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o prophesy_v and_o work_v miracle_n as_o the_o reprobate_n mention_v mat._n 7.21_o a_o man_n may_v have_v the_o gift_n of_o knowledge_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o st._n paul_n import_v 1_o cor._n 8.2_o heb._n 6.4_o a_o man_n may_v confess_v his_o sin_n as_o pharaoh_n and_o saul_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v much_o grieve_v and_o sorrow_n and_o humble_v for_o his_o sin_n as_o ahab_n and_o cain_n and_o may_v repent_v too_o as_o judas_n do_v and_o may_v make_v a_o great_a profession_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o be_v very_o forward_o as_o demas_n and_o hymeneus_n and_o phyletus_n do_v a_o man_n may_v be_v very_o zealous_a for_o the_o truth_n as_o john_n and_o the_o galatian_n be_v a_o man_n may_v pray_v and_o cry_v hard_a and_o often_o to_o god_n and_o be_v hear_v of_o god_n as_o the_o israelite_n be_v in_o their_o distress_n many_o time_n a_o man_n may_v be_v of_o a_o unrebukeable_a conversation_n among_o man_n as_o paul_n be_v before_o his_o conversion_n and_o such_o as_o have_v sin_v may_v reform_v their_o life_n in_o many_o thing_n as_o herod_n do_v final_o a_o man_n may_v have_v faith_n to_o believe_v god_n word_n as_o the_o devil_n do_v and_o to_o believe_v god_n promise_n as_o they_o that_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n do_v after_o a_o sort_n and_o may_v joy_v much_o in_o the_o comfort_n of_o they_o as_o they_o concern_v the_o godly_a and_o yet_o in_o all_o these_o gift_n there_o be_v no_o life_n another_o point_n in_o that_o sense_n be_v this_o that_o there_o be_v gift_n of_o god_n grace_n bestow_v on_o the_o elect_n which_o be_v ever_o accompany_v with_o life_n so_o as_o their_o grace_n be_v the_o grace_n of_o life_n and_o both_o these_o point_n shall_v wonderful_o awaken_v all_o sort_n of_o christian_n to_o look_v about_o and_o try_v their_o estate_n and_o weak_a christian_n shall_v diligent_o study_v their_o book_n of_o sign_n of_o true_a grace_n and_o mark_v how_o the_o scripture_n prove_v all_o those_o save_a grace_n to_o be_v such_o as_o can_v be_v find_v in_o no_o reprobate_a but_o because_o i_o think_v grace_n in_o this_o place_n can_v be_v take_v for_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n in_o man_n i_o pass_v from_o these_o point_n grace_n by_o grace_n then_o here_o be_v mean_v the_o glorious_a attribute_n of_o goodness_n that_o be_v in_o god_n by_o which_o he_o free_o show_v his_o love_n and_o mercy_n to_o his_o creature_n and_o that_o it_o must_v be_v take_v in_o this_o sense_n i_o gather_v from_o the_o three_o of_o titus_n v_o 7._o where_o the_o sentence_n be_v like_a grace_n be_v call_v there_o his_o grace_n we_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o grace_n and_o make_v heir_n of_o eternal_a life_n consider_v now_o this_o grace_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v in_o god_n i_o consider_v of_o two_o way_n first_o as_o it_o be_v in_o relation_n to_o this_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a life_n of_o god_n heir_n and_o then_o second_o as_o it_o be_v in_o itself_o general_o consider_v in_o relation_n to_o spiritual_a life_n i_o consider_v of_o it_o both_o in_o what_o it_o exclude_v and_o what_o it_o include_v exclude_v grace_n exclude_v both_o nature_n and_o the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n it_o exclude_v nature_n from_o this_o life_n in_o three_o respect_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o propagation_n this_o life_n can_v be_v propagate_v by_o natural_a generation_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v heir_n of_o life_n and_o so_o the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o be_v bear_v only_o the_o son_n of_o adam_n not_o of_o god_n they_o that_o be_v bear_v after_o the_o flesh_n be_v not_o the_o seed_n rom._n 9.8_o second_o in_o respect_n of_o privilege_n by_o nature_n we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n eph._n 2.3_o three_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n for_o by_o nature_n we_o do_v such_o work_n as_o proclaim_v we_o to_o be_v child_n of_o disobedience_n and_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o therefore_o can_v be_v heir_n of_o life_n by_o any_o work_v do_v by_o nature_n since_o the_o fall_n and_o as_o it_o exclude_v nature_n so_o it_o exclude_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o obedience_n to_o the_o law_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o merit_n of_o life_n so_o as_o the_o inheritance_n can_v be_v have_v but_o by_o the_o work_n of_o
vain_a talker_n and_o will_v have_v all_o the_o word_n and_o by_o their_o good_a will_n will_v talk_v of_o nothing_o else_o and_o so_o hinder_v edification_n in_o profitable_a doctrine_n and_o such_o as_o be_v out_o of_o question_n tit._n 1.10_o 11._o and_o when_o man_n lust_v to_o be_v contentious_a and_o be_v like_o salamander_n that_o live_v always_o in_o the_o fire_n and_o know_v no_o zeal_n without_o contention_n 1_o cor._n 1â—_n 16_o 7._o when_o man_n differ_v in_o judgement_n in_o the_o very_a point_n of_o foundation_n and_o err_v against_o such_o truth_n as_o must_v be_v believe_v to_o salvation_n 8._o if_o man_n be_v so_o â—â—ghâ—_n head_v and_o variable_a that_o they_o be_v toss_v to_o and_o fro_o and_o carry_v about_o with_o every_o wind_n of_o doctrine_n sometime_o of_o one_o opinion_n and_o short_o after_o of_o another_o especial_o when_o man_n be_v so_o new_a fangle_a as_o in_o every_o place_n to_o receive_v almost_o any_o doctrine_n that_o be_v new_a &_o divers_a ephes._n 4.14_o 9_o when_o man_n quarrel_v so_o earnest_o about_o thing_n of_o less_o moment_n contrary_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n as_o about_o pray_v or_o prophesy_v bare_a or_o cover_v or_o about_o eat_v the_o sacrament_n full_a or_o fast_a 1_o cor._n 11._o or_o about_o such_o indifferent_a thing_n as_o may_v be_v use_v or_o not_o use_v with_o christian_a liberty_n rom._n 14._o or_o about_o genealogy_n 1_o tim._n 1.4_o and_o such_o like_a and_o that_o this_o reproof_n may_v enter_v the_o more_o deep_o upon_o the_o heart_n of_o some_o christian_n it_o will_v be_v profitable_a to_o consider_v of_o the_o ill_a cause_n of_o disseâ—â—ing_n which_o be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o ignorance_n of_o the_o scripture_n if_o they_o have_v more_o true_a knowledge_n they_o will_v not_o disagree_v and_o this_o ignorance_n dissent_v yea_o sometime_o palpable_a ignorance_n may_v be_v find_v in_o some_o that_o think_v themselves_o to_o have_v more_o knowledge_n and_o to_o be_v more_o spiritual_a than_o a_o multitude_n of_o those_o from_o who_o they_o disagree_v mat._n 22.1_o tim._n 1.6_o 7._o 1_o cor._n 14.37_o 38._o 2._o want_v of_o love_n to_o those_o find_a truth_n that_o morâ—_n concern_v sanctification_n cause_v god_n in_o his_o justice_n sometime_o to_o give_v man_n up_o to_o delusion_n and_o to_o believe_v lie_n 2_o thâ—s_n 2._o 3._o vainglory_n the_o very_a desire_n to_o be_v some_o body_n and_o to_o excel_v other_o make_v some_o christian_n glad_o to_o receive_v or_o bring_v in_o different_a opinion_n 1_o câ—r_n 4.8_o phil._n 2._o â—_o gal._n 5.26_o 4._o over_o much_o trust_n upon_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o â—hâ—n_n they_o esteem_v when_o they_o respect_v some_o minister_n so_o much_o as_o to_o be_v of_o their_o opinion_n though_o their_o conscience_n be_v not_o inform_v of_o any_o â—ound_a reason_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n for_o it_o this_o estimation_n of_o man_n above_o that_o be_v write_v have_v deceive_v â—â—â—y_v â—_o cor._n 3.21_o &_o 4.6_o 5._o respect_n of_o earthly_a thing_n some_o man_n teach_v and_o profess_v to_o hold_v opinion_n of_o dissent_v sometime_o mere_o for_o advantage_n to_o their_o estate_n either_o to_o get_v maintenance_n or_o preferment_n in_o the_o world_n by_o it_o tit._n 1.10_o 11._o rom._n 16.19_o 20._o 6._o prejudice_n be_v the_o root_n of_o dissent_v many_o time_n as_o the_o gentile_n will_v not_o abide_v yield_v to_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a dislike_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o understand_v the_o needlesnesse_n of_o their_o ceremony_n out_o of_o very_a contempt_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o so_o the_o strength_n of_o faction_n on_o both_o side_n keep_v they_o from_o agree_v 7._o heap_v up_o of_o teacher_n disorderly_a when_o christian_n be_v so_o disease_v with_o humour_n and_o so_o hard_a to_o be_v please_v with_o sound_a doctrine_n that_o they_o hunt_v up_o and_o down_o to_o hear_v all_o sort_n of_o man_n it_o many_o time_n prove_v hurtful_a in_o this_o respect_n that_o they_o get_v infection_n from_o the_o different_a humour_n of_o the_o many_o teacher_n they_o hear_v disorder_v hear_v in_o this_o respect_n breed_v as_o a_o surfeâ—_n of_o the_o inward_a regard_n of_o sound_a doctrine_n so_o a_o great_a aptness_n to_o receive_v divers_a and_o strange_a doctrine_n 2_o tim._n 4.3_o 4._o 8._o the_o contempt_n of_o their_o godly_a teacher_n and_o want_v of_o sound_a affection_n to_o they_o to_o they_o i_o say_v that_o have_v a_o charge_n over_o their_o soul_n who_o they_o ought_v to_o obey_v and_o this_o be_v the_o more_o vile_a as_o some_o christian_n order_n the_o matter_n because_o of_o their_o hypocrisy_n in_o magnify_v the_o judgement_n or_o gift_n of_o teacher_n that_o be_v absent_a and_o have_v not_o the_o charge_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o abuse_v the_o due_a respect_n of_o their_o own_o teacher_n which_o be_v yet_o more_o vile_a if_o this_o injury_n be_v do_v to_o such_o as_o be_v their_o father_n in_o christ._n thus_o of_o the_o use_n for_o reproof_n by_o the_o limitation_n give_v before_o from_o other_o express_a scripture_n we_o learn_v so_o to_o understand_v this_o doctrine_n of_o unity_n as_o it_o exclude_v all_o unity_n of_o opinion_n or_o practice_n with_o such_o church_n or_o particular_a person_n as_o hold_v doctrine_n against_o the_o foundation_n of_o christian_a religion_n so_o as_o we_o must_v never_o agree_v with_o they_o as_o for_o instance_n we_o may_v not_o without_o the_o damnation_n of_o our_o soul_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n with_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n for_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o they_o believe_v and_o practice_v which_o we_o must_v in_o no_o case_n join_v with_o they_o in_o and_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o reconcile_v we_o to_o they_o unless_o they_o change_v their_o mind_n i_o will_v instance_n in_o divers_a thing_n wherein_o we_o can_v without_o lose_v christ_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n as_o rome_n 1._o in_o opinion_n of_o merit_n of_o work_n for_o thereby_o we_o make_v the_o gospel_n or_o doctrine_n of_o god_n grace_n of_o none_o effect_n and_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n void_a which_o be_v to_o deny_v the_o ground_n of_o christian_a religion_n gal._n 5.3_o rom._n 4.14_o &_o 11.16_o 2._o in_o the_o opinion_n of_o worship_v saint_n and_o angel_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v express_o that_o they_o that_o do_v so_o hold_v not_o the_o head_n and_o so_o can_v be_v true_a member_n of_o christ_n col._n 2.18_o 19_o 3._o in_o their_o idolatry_n in_o make_v and_o worship_v of_o image_n and_o almost_o infinite_a superstition_n contrary_a to_o the_o second_o commandment_n express_o and_o so_o as_o we_o be_v command_v to_o get_v out_o of_o this_o spiritual_a babel_n in_o respect_n of_o her_o spiritual_a fornication_n 4._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o tradition_n for_o they_o teach_v that_o tradition_n that_o be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o scripture_n yet_o be_v to_o be_v receive_v if_o they_o be_v deliver_v by_o the_o church_n in_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n if_o we_o be_v of_o one_o mâ—â—de_n with_o they_o herein_o we_o can_v escape_v god_n eternal_a curse_n as_o these_o scripture_n show_v gal._n 1.8_o rev._n 22.18_o 5._o in_o their_o doctrine_n of_o perfection_n for_o they_o teach_v a_o man_n may_v perfect_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o god_n now_o this_o be_v so_o dangerous_a a_o error_n that_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o truth_n in_o the_o man_n that_o hold_v it_o 1_o john_n 1.8.10_o i_o omit_v the_o rehearsal_n of_o other_o difference_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o virtue_n the_o second_o virtue_n charge_v upon_o christian_n be_v compassion_n one_o towards_o another_o have_v compassion_n one_o of_o another_o the_o word_n signify_v such_o a_o fellow-feeling_n or_o sympathy_n that_o make_v we_o like_o affect_a as_o if_o we_o be_v in_o their_o case_n the_o doctrine_n than_o be_v clear_a that_o we_o ought_v to_o have_v a_o sympathy_n one_o towards_o another_o this_o be_v a_o singular_a virtue_n in_o handle_v of_o which_o point_n i_o will_v observe_v these_o thing_n 1._o the_o proof_n of_o it_o from_o other_o scripture_n 2._o the_o explication_n of_o the_o sense_n show_v in_o what_o thing_n we_o shall_v be_v like_o affect_a 3._o the_o reason_n of_o it_o 4._o the_o use_v 1._o the_o proof_n be_v very_o pregnant_a and_o full_a in_o these_o other_o scripture_n rom._n 12.4_o 15._o heb._n 13.3_o 2._o for_o the_o explication_n this_o sympathy_n be_v to_o be_v express_v both_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o and_o in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o good_a of_o other_o compassion_n in_o the_o case_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o other_o we_o ought_v to_o be_v tender_o affect_v towards_o they_o both_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o suffering_n trouble_n grief_n and_o cross_n heb._n 13.3_o &_o 10.34_o job_n 30.25_o whether_o they_o be_v inward_a or_o outward_a as_o
say_v that_o be_v he_o may_v be_v insallible_o assure_v of_o it_o and_o this_o be_v true_a in_o two_o respect_n first_o he_o may_v know_v that_o he_o be_v true_o call_v and_o convert_v and_o elect_v of_o god_n second_o he_o may_v know_v his_o call_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o warrant_n of_o all_o his_o particular_a action_n as_o here_o he_o may_v know_v what_o be_v require_v of_o he_o in_o his_o carriage_n towards_o his_o enemy_n now_o that_o every_o true_a christian_a may_v be_v sure_a of_o his_o call_n and_o election_n and_o may_v know_v his_o conversion_n be_v most_o apparent_a by_o these_o scripture_n 2_o cor._n 13.5.1_o cor._n 3.16_o 2_o tim._n 1.12_o heb._n 8.11_o 1_o john_n 2.3_o &_o 3.14_o &_o 4.16_o &_o 5.13_o 19_o and_o that_o every_o christian_n be_v bind_v to_o seek_v this_o assurance_n and_o knowledge_n be_v apparent_a by_o many_o reason_n as_o first_o from_o god_n commandment_n he_o require_v it_o of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v with_o all_o diligence_n seek_v to_o make_v our_o call_n and_o election_n sure_a 2_o pet._n 1.10_o second_o many_o reason_n may_v be_v gather_v from_o the_o effect_n and_o benefit_n such_o knowledge_n and_o assurance_n will_v bring_v to_o we_o assurance_n be_v profitable_a for_o many_o thing_n in_o general_n it_o be_v our_o best_a riches_n on_o earth_n col._n 2.2_o and_o in_o particular_a assurance_n 1._o it_o estate_n we_o in_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v true_o call_v than_o we_o know_v our_o right_n to_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n word_n 2._o it_o purify_v the_o heart_n and_o life_n of_o man_n act_n 15.9_o for_o when_o we_o know_v we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o be_v thereby_o stir_v up_o to_o the_o great_a care_n to_o please_v god_n and_o walk_v in_o his_o way_n 3._o it_o great_o stay_v and_o support_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n in_o the_o evil_a day_n when_o temptation_n or_o affliction_n befall_v we_o yet_o the_o comfort_n of_o our_o assurance_n sustain_v we_o and_o refresh_v we_o great_o for_o help_v in_o the_o evil_a day_n the_o apostle_n say_v we_o shall_v above_o all_o thing_n put_v on_o the_o shield_n of_o faith_n which_o if_o it_o remove_v not_o the_o cross_n yet_o it_o quâ—ncheth_v the_o fiery_a temptation_n of_o satan_n with_o which_o we_o may_v be_v assault_v eph._n 6.16_o and_o it_o great_o help_v we_o against_o the_o fear_n and_o terror_n of_o death_n heb._n 10.19_o 20_o 22._o in_o a_o word_n it_o overcome_v the_o world_n 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5._o 4._o the_o faith_n of_o a_o christian_a be_v all_o his_o live_n he_o live_v by_o faith_n in_o all_o the_o occasion_n of_o life_n as_o his_o faith_n help_v he_o when_o all_o other_o mean_n fail_v he_o and_o make_v all_o other_o mean_v more_o successful_a when_o he_o use_v they_o the_o just_a man_n live_v by_o faith_n the_o people_n in_o captivity_n that_o be_v god_n child_n raise_v a_o live_n for_o themselves_o in_o a_o strange_a land_n by_o their_o faith_n hab._n 2.5_o 5._o it_o put_v life_n into_o all_o the_o duty_n of_o religion_n or_o righteousness_n it_o work_v by_o love_n it_o â—ets_v all_o our_o affection_n on_o work_n towards_o god_n and_o his_o people_n and_o creature_n gal._n 5.6_o 6._o it_o open_v a_o spring_n of_o grace_n in_o the_o heart_n of_o a_o christian_a every_o good_a gift_n from_o above_o be_v excite_v and_o make_v to_o flow_v from_o within_o he_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o his_o certain_a knowledge_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n john_n 7.38_o now_o if_o any_o ask_v how_o a_o christian_a come_v to_o know_v his_o call_n i_o answer_v 1._o by_o his_o sensible_a feel_n of_o his_o sin_n to_o be_v a_o heavy_a burden_n to_o he_o call_n of_o which_o he_o be_v true_o weary_a so_o as_o he_o desire_v more_o to_o be_v rid_v of_o they_o than_o of_o any_o burdensome_a cross_n whatsoever_o mat._n 11.29_o &_o 9.13_o 2._o by_o his_o manner_n of_o receive_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n not_o in_o word_n but_o in_o power_n the_o voice_n of_o christ_n have_v a_o marvellous_a power_n over_o he_o above_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n which_o appear_v by_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o for_o he_o seele_v in_o hear_v the_o word_n first_o such_o a_o estimation_n of_o it_o as_o he_o acknowledge_v nothing_o like_o it_o for_o power_n and_o wisdom_n 1_o cor._n 1.23_o 24_o second_o he_o find_v at_o some_o time_n especial_o such_o a_o assurance_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o his_o religion_n and_o the_o doctrine_n he_o hear_v that_o he_o be_v full_o establish_v and_o free_v from_o his_o natural_a uncertainty_n about_o the_o true_a religion_n three_o the_o word_n work_v in_o he_o spiritual_a sense_n and_o very_a life_n from_o the_o dead_a which_o he_o feel_v in_o all_o part_n of_o his_o conversation_n make_v conscience_n of_o his_o way_n in_o all_o thing_n bewail_v his_o frailty_n and_o strive_v to_o be_v such_o as_o god_n will_v have_v he_o to_o be_v four_o it_o make_v he_o to_o separate_v himself_o from_o the_o world_n avoid_v all_o needless_a society_n with_o the_o wicked_a and_o exciting_a in_o he_o constant_a desire_n to_o use_v the_o world_n as_o if_o he_o use_v it_o not_o five_o much_o spiritual_a joy_n before_o the_o lord_n even_o then_o when_o in_o respect_n of_o outward_a thing_n he_o be_v in_o much_o affliction_n the_o most_o of_o these_o effect_n be_v note_v 1_o thes._n 1.4_o 5._o 3._o by_o the_o image_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o heart_n by_o new_a gift_n in_o some_o measure_n for_o when_o god_n call_v a_o man_n he_o reveal_v his_o son_n in_o he_o gal._n 1.15_o 16._o there_o be_v beget_v in_o he_o a_o likeness_n of_o christ_n his_o very_a disposition_n be_v change_v into_o the_o similitude_n of_o the_o virtue_n of_o christ_n god_n give_v he_o a_o new_a heart_n with_o the_o image_n of_o christ_n stamp_v upon_o it_o and_o he_o be_v like_o christ_n in_o respect_n of_o lowliness_n of_o mind_n and_o meekness_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n and_o love_n of_o god_n and_o the_o godly_a mercy_n wisdom_n patience_n love_v of_o his_o very_a enemy_n and_o desire_v to_o live_v without_o offence_n and_o pray_v to_o god_n as_o to_o his_o father_n quest._n but_o if_o christian_n may_v know_v their_o call_n what_o shall_v be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o christian_n be_v so_o unsettled_a and_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o their_o call_n answ._n distinguish_v of_o christian_n christian_n some_o be_v christian_n in_o name_n and_o outward_a profession_n but_o not_o in_o deed_n be_v not_o at_o all_o convert_v though_o they_o have_v the_o mean_n of_o conversion_n and_o this_o be_v the_o estate_n of_o the_o most_o man_n and_o woman_n in_o all_o place_n now_o some_o be_v indeed_o convert_v but_o be_v weak_a christian_n as_o it_o be_v infant_n that_o lie_v but_o in_o the_o cradle_n of_o religion_n now_o for_o the_o first_o sort_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a they_o know_v not_o their_o call_n because_o they_o be_v not_o call_v yea_o they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o know_v it_o that_o they_o general_o be_v offend_v at_o it_o that_o we_o shall_v teach_v that_o any_o body_n can_v know_v his_o own_o call_v certain_o carnal_a christian_n than_o know_v it_o not_o because_o they_o have_v it_o not_o and_o in_o particular_a the_o cause_n why_o these_o christian_n attain_v not_o assurance_n be_v because_o they_o rest_v upon_o common_a hope_n of_o mercy_n in_o god_n which_o house_n be_v but_o like_o the_o house_n of_o a_o spider_n and_o will_v give_v up_o the_o ghost_n when_o the_o evil_a day_n come_v upon_o they_o and_o beside_o they_o live_v in_o know_a sin_n which_o they_o love_v and_o prefer_v before_o all_o thing_n can_v be_v offer_v to_o they_o by_o the_o gospel_n now_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o have_v true_a assurance_n and_o to_o lie_v at_o the_o same_o time_n in_o know_a gross_a sin_n without_o repentance_n and_o further_o many_o christian_n by_o their_o wilful_a unteachablenesse_n and_o incurablenesse_n in_o sin_v do_v so_o provoke_v god_n that_o all_o mean_n notwithstanding_o yet_o those_o thing_n that_o concern_v their_o peace_n be_v hide_v from_o their_o eye_n luke_n 19.42_o call_n now_o for_o the_o weak_a christian_a the_o cause_n of_o his_o want_n of_o assurance_n be_v such_o as_o these_o sometime_o ill_a opinion_n about_o assurance_n either_o that_o it_o may_v not_o be_v have_v contrary_a to_o the_o charge_n give_v 2_o pet._n 1.10_o or_o if_o it_o be_v have_v it_o will_v not_o be_v profitable_a contrary_a to_o the_o reason_n give_v before_o sometime_o it_o be_v their_o ignorance_n they_o be_v so_o unexpert_a in_o the_o scripture_n that_o not_o discern_v the_o frame_n of_o godliness_n in_o general_a they_o can_v never_o tell_v when_o
as_o god_n can_v curse_v the_o very_a blessing_n of_o the_o wicked_a so_o can_v he_o and_o do_v bless_v the_o seem_a curse_n of_o the_o godly_a all_o shall_v work_v together_o for_o the_o best_a to_o they_o that_o love_n god_n rom._n 2.28_o all_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v measure_v for_o good_a or_o ill_a according_a to_o the_o use_n of_o they_o to_o we_o that_o which_o do_v we_o hurt_n can_v be_v a_o blessing_n and_o that_o which_o do_v we_o good_a can_v be_v a_o curse_n now_o for_o the_o particular_a unfolding_n of_o this_o blessing_n they_o inherit_v we_o must_v know_v that_o godly_a christian_n inherit_v blessing_n divers_a way_n way_n 1._o from_o other_o man_n and_o so_o the_o poor_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o charity_n the_o blessing_n of_o he_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v many_o time_n come_v upon_o they_o job_n 29.13_o their_o very_a loin_n bless_v they_o job_n 31.20_o and_o their_o neighbour_n bless_v they_o for_o peace_n make_v man_n mat._n 5.8_o and_o the_o godly_a bless_v they_o for_o their_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o pray_v for_o god_n blessing_n upon_o they_o psal._n 134.3_o and_o if_o they_o have_v any_o public_a employment_n for_o god_n in_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n the_o ear_n that_o hear_v they_o bless_v they_o job_n 29.11_o and_o at_o some_o time_n god_n do_v so_o guide_v and_o prosper_v the_o way_n of_o his_o servant_n that_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n do_v acknowledge_v they_o for_o the_o seed_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v bless_v isaiah_n 61.8_o conscience_n 2._o from_o their_o own_o conscience_n if_o the_o world_n at_o any_o time_n testify_v against_o he_o or_o revile_v he_o yea_o if_o devil_n and_o man_n set_v against_o he_o yet_o he_o inherit_v this_o blessing_n that_o his_o own_o conscience_n will_v witness_v for_o he_o to_o his_o singular_a joy_n 2_o cor._n 1.12_o the_o daily_a encouragement_n of_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v like_o a_o continual_a feaâ—â—_n within_o way_n 3._o from_o god_n and_o so_o they_o have_v god_n blessing_n certain_a and_o this_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n and_o have_v so_o much_o happiness_n in_o it_o as_o it_o shall_v swallow_v up_o all_o the_o grievance_n of_o affliction_n and_o the_o contempt_n and_o scorn_n of_o the_o world_n it_o be_v enough_o if_o we_o have_v god_n blessing_n now_o that_o this_o point_n may_v be_v distinct_o beat_v out_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o true_a christian_n may_v be_v say_v to_o inherit_v god_n blessing_n first_o in_o a_o more_o restrain_a sense_n and_o then_o in_o a_o more_o large_a sense_n in_o a_o restrain_a sense_n blessing_n may_v here_o be_v take_v for_o god_n comfortable_a speak_v for_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d proper_o signify_v blessing_n by_o word_n and_o so_o it_o answer_v to_o the_o coherence_n if_o they_o will_v use_v good_a word_n to_o man_n god_n will_v speak_v good_a word_n to_o they_o and_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o may_v hence_o gather_v that_o god_n natural_a language_n to_o the_o call_v of_o jesus_n christ_n be_v blessing_n or_o comfortable_a word_n god_n will_v speak_v to_o his_o people_n peace_n psal._n 84.5_o and_o therefore_o he_o give_v a_o charge_n to_o his_o minister_n to_o speak_v comfortable_o to_o jerusalem_n isaiah_n 40.1_o 2._o second_o that_o god_n elect_v never_o find_v this_o till_o they_o have_v their_o call_n three_o that_o it_o be_v a_o great_a inheritance_n in_o this_o life_n to_o have_v god_n to_o speak_v well_o to_o we_o four_o that_o if_o the_o fault_n be_v not_o in_o we_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v god_n speak_v otherwise_o it_o be_v our_o inheritance_n to_o comfort_v we_o against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o life_n and_o therefore_o minister_n that_o be_v the_o mouth_n of_o god_n shall_v study_v comfort_n much_o and_o those_o christian_n that_o desire_v to_o have_v the_o fruit_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o this_o thing_n shall_v provide_v to_o live_v in_o such_o place_n where_o god_n speak_v to_o man_n and_o those_o minister_n have_v a_o great_a account_n to_o make_v that_o set_v themselves_o to_o speak_v disgraceful_o and_o terrible_o to_o such_o as_o fear_v god_n strive_v to_o discourage_v their_o heart_n and_o to_o strengthen_v the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a thus_o of_o the_o restrain_a sense_n only_a note_n by_o the_o way_n that_o god_n speak_v good_a word_n both_o for_o his_o people_n behind_o their_o back_n and_o to_o his_o people_n before_o their_o face_n they_o inherit_v god_n good_a word_n for_o they_o in_o their_o absence_n thus_o god_n speak_v excellent_o in_o the_o praise_n of_o job_n to_o the_o devil_n before_o the_o angel_n job_n 1_o &_o 2._o and_o thus_o he_o can_v speak_v in_o the_o conscience_n of_o the_o great_a on_o earth_n in_o praise_n of_o his_o people_n as_o isaiah_n 41.9_o way_n now_o in_o the_o general_a sense_n god_n people_n enjoy_v this_o blessing_n many_o way_n and_o that_o both_o in_o this_o life_n and_o in_o the_o life_n to_o come_v in_o this_o life_n they_o have_v his_o blessing_n 1._o in_o temporal_a thing_n of_o all_o sort_n he_o make_v the_o earth_n bless_v they_o and_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o water_n gen._n 49.25_o he_o bless_v they_o in_o the_o city_n and_o in_o the_o field_n in_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o body_n and_o of_o the_o ground_n and_o of_o their_o cattle_n in_o their_o basket_n and_o in_o their_o store_n when_o they_o come_v in_o and_o when_o they_o go_v out_o yea_o god_n will_v command_v the_o blessing_n upon_o they_o in_o their_o storehouse_n and_o upon_o all_o they_o set_v their_o hand_n to_o and_o he_o will_v open_v his_o good_a treasure_n unto_o they_o and_o bless_v all_o the_o work_n of_o their_o hand_n deut._n 28.2_o 3_o 4_o 5_o 6_o 8_o 12._o and_o if_o they_o enjoy_v not_o so_o much_o in_o quality_n of_o these_o thing_n as_o some_o wicked_a man_n yet_o they_o have_v a_o fair_a portion_n and_o a_o good_a blessing_n because_o that_o they_o have_v be_v bless_v both_o in_o the_o original_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o it_o and_o in_o the_o use_n of_o it_o and_o in_o their_o right_n to_o it_o 2._o in_o the_o mean_n of_o grace_n and_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o enjoy_v the_o blessing_n of_o god_n in_o his_o housekeep_n and_o great_a be_v that_o blessing_n wherewith_o god_n bless_v his_o people_n in_o his_o house_n on_o his_o holy_a hill_n and_o round_o about_o the_o lord_n have_v long_o since_o promise_v to_o make_v all_o the_o place_n about_o his_o holy_a hill_n blessing_n yea_o there_o god_n people_n do_v receive_v shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o powerful_a sermon_n be_v a_o shower_n of_o blessing_n every_o doctrine_n be_v as_o a_o bless_a drop_n of_o instruction_n or_o comfort_n ezek._n 34.26_o exod._n 20.24_o psal._n 132.15_o 3._o in_o the_o gift_n of_o grace_n and_o so_o he_o have_v bless_v we_o with_o all_o spiritual_a blessing_n in_o heavenly_a thing_n a_o poor_a christian_a carry_v about_o with_o he_o in_o his_o heart_n more_o treasure_n than_o all_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o true_a christian_n can_v any_o way_n possess_v or_o command_v eph._n 1.3_o thus_o of_o god_n blessing_n in_o this_o life_n after_o this_o life_n who_o can_v recount_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o inheritance_n in_o the_o blessing_n they_o shall_v have_v then_o from_o god_n oh_o that_o our_o heart_n can_v be_v enlarge_v to_o think_v of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o word_n of_o christ_n at_o the_o last_o day_n come_v you_o bless_v of_o my_o father_n inherit_v the_o kingdom_n prepare_v for_o you_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n the_o use_n shall_v be_v for_o great_a comfort_n to_o all_o true_a christian_n they_o have_v great_a cause_n to_o rejoice_v in_o their_o father_n blessing_n all_o their_o day_n and_o the_o rather_o if_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n blessing_n as_o a_o father_n be_v better_a than_o the_o blessing_n of_o any_o earthly_a father_n for_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessingis_fw-la most_o a_o end_n but_o verbal_a in_o word_n god_n blessing_n be_v real_a indeed_n a_o father_n on_o earth_n can_v derive_v blessing_n to_o his_o child_n from_o himself_o but_o from_o god_n whereas_o god_n blessing_n be_v from_o himself_o beside_o if_o a_o earthly_a father_n will_v bless_v his_o child_n yet_o he_o want_v power_n to_o give_v he_o what_o he_o desire_v but_o god_n our_o father_n be_v almighty_a able_a to_o give_v as_o much_o as_o he_o wish_v gen._n 28.3_o final_o a_o earthly_a father_n blessing_n may_v be_v lose_v as_o cham_n be_v but_o god_n blessing_n can_v be_v lose_v he_o will_v bless_v with_o everlasting_a mercy_n second_o such_o as_o yet_o enjoy_v not_o the_o privilege_n of_o god_n call_v one_o shall_v be_v great_o stir_v up_o with_o desire_n to_o get_v this_o blessing_n even_o to_o have_v god_n blessing_n let_v no_o man_n be_v
one_o way_n to_o come_v in_o and_o further_o we_o can_v find_v no_o mean_n that_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o make_v a_o man_n live_v god_n have_v so_o reserve_v the_o power_n of_o life_n in_o his_o own_o hand_n that_o none_o of_o the_o mean_n we_o use_v to_o preserve_v life_n can_v do_v it_o to_o make_v it_o hold_v out_o for_o a_o moment_n if_o god_n do_v not_o from_o above_o give_v special_a assistance_n man_n live_v not_o by_o bread_n mat._n 4._o and_o if_o a_o man_n have_v abundance_n of_o all_o worldly_a thing_n yet_o a_o man_n life_n consist_v not_o in_o that_o luke_n 12.15_o etc._n etc._n the_o four_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o profession_n of_o a_o christian_a or_o his_o state_n or_o relative_a call_n or_o condition_n in_o this_o life_n first_o we_o be_v christ_n spiritual_a soldier_n now_o man_n that_o go_v to_o war_n entangle_v not_o themselves_o with_o the_o thing_n of_o this_o life_n that_o they_o may_v please_v they_o that_o have_v choose_v they_o to_o be_v soldier_n 2_o tim._n 2.4_o second_o we_o be_v pilgrim_n and_o stranger_n in_o this_o life_n and_o therefore_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o easy_a to_o we_o than_o to_o be_v weary_a of_o the_o present_a condition_n and_o to_o long_o to_o be_v at_o home_n thus_o do_v the_o patriarch_n heb._n 11.13_o three_o in_o this_o life_n we_o be_v but_o poor_a cottager_n that_o dwell_v in_o poor_a house_n of_o clay_n and_o shall_v we_o love_v to_o be_v here_o rather_o than_o in_o those_o eternal_a mansion_n 2_o cor._n 5.1_o joh._n 14.2_o the_o five_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o sin_n of_o life_n even_o sin_n be_v a_o disease_n and_o a_o loathsome_a contagious_a one_o now_o then_o see_v what_o life_n be_v thou_o thyself_o have_v innumerable_a sin_n and_o there_o be_v no_o man_n alive_a that_o sin_v not_o in_o the_o whole_a world_n now_o if_o every_o man_n have_v innumerable_a contagious_a disease_n what_o a_o loathsome_a pest-house_n be_v this_o world_n to_o live_v in_o the_o thought_n of_o a_o man_n can_v reach_v to_o the_o depth_n and_o length_n of_o this_o argument_n but_o inconsideration_n bury_v all_o wholesome_a counsel_n and_o motive_n but_o beside_o this_o respect_n of_o sin_n a_o christian_n find_v from_o his_o own_o sin_n if_o there_o be_v none_o else_o in_o the_o world_n great_a cause_n to_o be_v weary_a of_o life_n first_o because_o sin_n argue_v the_o imperfection_n of_o his_o nature_n both_o in_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o be_v in_o this_o sinful_a life_n he_o can_v never_o have_v a_o perfect_a nature_n now_o a_o man_n that_o love_v himself_o for_o this_o reason_n will_v never_o love_v life_n rom._n 7.23_o second_o because_o sin_n be_v a_o offence_n to_o god_n now_o a_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v therefore_o loathe_v life_n because_o by_o sin_v be_v do_v injury_n to_o god_n his_o merciful_a father_n and_o in_o the_o most_o holy_a christian_n this_o argument_n have_v extraordinary_a force_n the_o six_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o cross_n of_o life_n have_v not_o every_o day_n his_o grief_n be_v there_o any_o estate_n or_o degree_n of_o man_n free_a from_o they_o be_v not_o those_o who_o god_n love_v correct_v yea_o and_o perhaps_o more_o than_o other_o man_n serious_o think_v of_o what_o thou_o do_v suffer_v in_o thy_o particular_a what_o disease_n or_o infirmity_n be_v in_o thy_o body_n what_o unquietness_n and_o vexation_n do_v thou_o suffer_v in_o the_o house_n where_o thou_o live_v what_o cross_n do_v follow_v or_o fear_v thou_o in_o thy_o call_n yea_o do_v not_o thy_o religion_n breed_v thou_o trouble_v if_o the_o reproach_n and_o opposition_n be_v consider_v of_o which_o godly_a man_n sometime_o suffer_v we_o may_v say_v with_o the_o apostle_n of_o all_o man_n they_o be_v most_o miserable_a 1_o cor._n 15.19_o paul_n say_v he_o be_v a_o man_n crucify_v while_o he_o live_v gal._n 2.20_o and_o do_v always_o in_o his_o body_n carry_v about_o the_o die_a of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n 2_o cor._n 4.10_o beside_o consider_v of_o the_o danger_n of_o what_o may_v come_v upon_o thou_o in_o life_n what_o if_o war_n come_v or_o the_o pestilence_n or_o sudden_a poverty_n that_o can_v be_v cure_v or_o with_o fearful_a disease_n that_o will_v fill_v thou_o with_o horrible_a pain_n nay_o what_o if_o thou_o shall_v fall_v into_o some_o shameful_a fault_n oh_o what_o be_v the_o misery_n will_v follow_v upon_o it_o the_o seven_o reason_n may_v be_v take_v from_o the_o extreme_a vanity_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o seem_v to_o be_v felicity_n in_o life_n all_o the_o thing_n in_o life_n that_o with_o any_o colour_n of_o reason_n can_v be_v make_v object_n of_o thy_o love_n be_v either_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n or_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n now_o for_o the_o first_o of_o these_o thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o be_v in_o love_n with_o life_n for_o the_o people_n of_o the_o world_n with_o who_o thou_o live_v for_o appear_v 1._o among_o all_o the_o thousand_o of_o man_n and_o woman_n thou_o see_v in_o the_o world_n it_o may_v be_v there_o be_v scarce_o one_o that_o love_v thou_o entire_o scarce_o one_o from_o who_o thou_o may_v enjoy_v delight_n or_o comfort_n they_o be_v poor_a thing_n thou_o can_v have_v from_o the_o rest_n whether_o they_o be_v neighbour_n or_o stranger_n more_o than_o thou_o give_v thou_o shall_v not_o receive_v unless_o it_o be_v in_o poor_a compliment_n of_o salutation_n and_o ceremony_n of_o life_n 2._o if_o thou_o do_v excel_v in_o the_o privilege_n of_o be_v love_v by_o friend_n kindred_n wife_n or_o child_n yet_o reckon_v how_o small_a a_o portion_n of_o thy_o life_n be_v refresh_v from_o they_o there_o be_v sometime_o more_o delight_n in_o one_o poor_a dream_n than_o will_v be_v have_v this_o way_n in_o a_o long_a time_n 3._o think_v of_o it_o what_o change_n and_o loss_n thou_o do_v or_o may_v suffer_v if_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n worthy_a thy_o love_n in_o friendship_n or_o acquaintance_n thy_o friend_n may_v be_v daily_o lose_v either_o by_o the_o change_n of_o their_o mind_n from_o thou_o or_o by_o distance_n in_o habitation_n or_o by_o death_n and_o the_o pleasure_n be_v have_v by_o thy_o acquaintance_n be_v make_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v either_o by_o interruption_n or_o by_o discord_n and_o take_v of_o offence_n or_o want_v of_o power_n or_o will_v to_o help_v when_o thou_o have_v most_o need_v 4._o who_o will_v not_o hate_v life_n for_o this_o very_a reason_n which_o i_o now_o give_v let_v a_o man_n consider_v by_o experience_n in_o all_o other_o how_o little_a the_o world_n care_v for_o he_o if_o thou_o be_v to_o die_v what_o will_v the_o world_n care_n or_o almost_o any_o in_o the_o world_n let_v it_o be_v thy_o wife_n child_n neighbour_n hearer_n dear_a friend_n yea_o thy_o religious_a friend_n what_o will_v any_o of_o these_o care_n for_o thy_o death_n look_v not_o at_o their_o word_n but_o note_v it_o in_o their_o deed_n how_o few_o will_v be_v sorry_a for_o thou_o or_o for_o how_o short_a a_o time_n and_o how_o soon_o will_v thou_o be_v clean_o forget_v or_o how_o poor_a a_o thing_n be_v the_o great_a memory_n any_o man_n have_v when_o he_o be_v dead_a do_v thou_o live_v to_o hear_v this_o and_o yet_o will_v be_v so_o mad_a as_o to_o love_v life_n for_o the_o love_n thou_o bear_v to_o any_o other_o 5._o the_o evil_n thou_o suffer_v from_o the_o world_n be_v great_a than_o the_o good_a thou_o can_v get_v by_o it_o think_v of_o the_o reproach_n injury_n opposition_n contempt_n persecution_n infection_n thou_o may_v find_v from_o unreasonable_a man_n how_o many_o thousand_o will_v triumph_v over_o thy_o poor_a fame_n if_o thy_o foot_n do_v but_o slip_v last_o the_o company_n thou_o shall_v have_v of_o angel_n and_o spirit_n of_o just_a man_n in_o another_o world_n shall_v make_v thou_o loathe_v all_o these_o thing_n in_o this_o life_n whether_o thou_o respect_v number_n or_o power_n or_o dearness_n in_o friend_n even_o in_o such_o as_o must_v be_v companion_n of_o thy_o life_n and_o therefore_o for_o the_o company_n that_o be_v in_o the_o world_n thou_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o love_v life_n the_o commodity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v land_n house_n money_n honour_n credit_n beauty_n pleasure_n and_o the_o like_a now_o mâ—n_z have_v no_o cause_n to_o be_v so_o in_o love_n with_o these_o cause_n if_o they_o consider_v 1._o how_o small_a a_o portion_n they_o have_v of_o these_o if_o a_o man_n have_v win_v the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o it_o yet_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o have_v if_o he_o must_v lose_v his_o own_o soul_n may_v if_o it_o be_v all_o have_v upon_o the_o best_a condition_n yet_o it_o will_v not_o
make_v a_o man_n true_o happy_a and_o therefore_o much_o less_o these_o silly_a parcel_n of_o the_o world_n we_o can_v attain_v to_o eccles._n 1.3_o 2._o these_o be_v all_o common_a thing_n and_o that_o in_o two_o respect_n first_o there_o be_v nothing_o now_o new_a to_o be_v have_v which_o have_v not_o be_v have_v heretofore_o ordinary_o what_o be_v now_o have_v be_v before_o and_o will_v be_v afterward_o thou_o can_v enjoy_v no_o felicity_n of_o life_n that_o can_v be_v proper_a to_o thyself_o eccles._n 1.9_o 10._o &_o 3.15_o and_o then_o further_o all_o these_o thing_n a_o fool_n may_v enjoy_v as_o well_o as_o a_o wise_a man_n and_o a_o wicked_a man_n as_o well_o as_o a_o godly_a man_n a_o man_n shall_v never_o know_v love_n or_o hatred_n by_o these_o thing_n for_o they_o fall_v alike_o to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n eccles_n 2.14_o 3._o all_o thing_n be_v full_a of_o labour_n who_o can_v utter_v it_o if_o man_n do_v reckon_v the_o pain_n and_o care_n and_o unquietness_n and_o weariness_n they_o be_v put_v to_o about_o the_o get_n or_o keep_v or_o use_v of_o these_o thing_n they_o will_v find_v little_a cause_n to_o love_v they_o especial_o consider_v that_o unto_o the_o use_n of_o the_o most_o of_o these_o be_v require_v a_o daily_a labour_n with_o toil_n that_o man_n that_o possess_v these_o thing_n can_v possess_v themselves_o they_o be_v so_o overburthen_v with_o the_o care_n and_o labour_n of_o life_n eccles._n 1.8_o 4._o if_o a_o man_n have_v never_o so_o much_o of_o these_o thing_n yet_o they_o can_v satisfy_v he_o his_o soul_n will_v not_o be_v fill_v with_o good_a the_o eye_n be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o see_v nor_o the_o ear_n with_o hear_v he_o that_o love_v silver_n shall_v not_o be_v satisfy_v with_o silver_n man_n walk_v in_o a_o vain_a shadow_n and_o disquiet_v himself_o in_o vain_a eccles._n 1.9_o &_o 5.10_o psal._n 39_o a_o shadow_n be_v something_o in_o appearance_n but_o nothing_o in_o substance_n if_o a_o man_n will_v seek_v to_o clasp_v it_o or_o receive_v it_o to_o himself_o 5._o all_o these_o thing_n be_v transitory_a and_o uncertain_a and_o mutable_a which_o may_v be_v consider_v of_o three_o way_n first_o if_o thou_o love_v these_o thing_n thou_o be_v not_o sure_o thou_o can_v keep_v they_o they_o may_v be_v lose_v sudden_o and_o fearful_o for_o either_o they_o may_v wear_v out_o of_o themselves_o or_o they_o may_v be_v take_v from_o thou_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o vanity_n in_o themselves_o or_o to_o violence_n from_o other_o mat._n 6.19_o 20._o 1_o pet._n 1.24_o second_o if_o thou_o be_v sure_a to_o enjoy_v they_o yet_o they_o will_v be_v sudden_o lose_v to_o thou_o because_o thou_o can_v not_o make_v thy_o heart_n to_o take_v delight_n in_o the_o same_o thing_n still_o for_o not_o only_o the_o world_n pass_v away_o but_o the_o lust_n thereof_o also_o 1_o john_n 2.15_o eccles._n 6.1_o 7._o &_o 9.3_o three_o if_o neither_o of_o these_o befall_v thou_o yet_o thou_o be_v mortal_a thou_o must_v be_v take_v from_o they_o and_o thy_o life_n be_v short_a like_o a_o dream_n and_o pass_v away_o like_o the_o wind_n and_o thou_o be_v but_o a_o stranger_n and_o pilgrim_n here_o and_o thou_o must_v carry_v nothing_o out_o of_o the_o world_n but_o in_o all_o point_n as_o thou_o earnest_n in_o to_o the_o world_n so_o must_v thou_o go_v hence_o psal._n 90._o job_n 7.7_o eccles._n 5.13_o 14_o 15._o all_o flesh_n be_v grass_n isaiah_n 40.6_o 6._o that_o a_o man_n may_v receive_v much_o hurt_v from_o they_o they_o may_v steal_v away_o our_o heart_n from_o god_n the_o amity_n of_o the_o world_n be_v the_o enmity_n with_o god_n james_n 4._o they_o be_v like_o pitch_n to_o deâ—â—le_v there_o be_v a_o snare_n and_o temptation_n in_o all_o of_o they_o they_o fill_v man_n heart_n with_o foolish_a and_o noisome_a lust_n and_o a_o man_n may_v damn_v his_o soul_n for_o too_o much_o love_v of_o they_o 1_o tim._n 6.9_o phil._n 3.18_o and_o they_o may_v serve_v to_o witness_v against_o a_o man_n at_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n james_n 5.1_o last_o consider_v that_o there_o be_v no_o comparison_n between_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v there_o be_v river_n of_o pleasure_n for_o evermore_o psal._n 16._o ult_n there_o be_v crown_n of_o honour_n and_o glory_n such_o as_o will_v neither_o be_v hold_v with_o envy_n nor_o lose_v with_o infamy_n there_o shall_v man_n possess_v endure_v substance_n heb._n 11._o treasure_n not_o liable_a either_o to_o vanity_n or_o violence_n mat._n 6.20_o a_o inheâ—itâ—â—â—e_n immortal_a and_o undâ—â—â—led_v and_o that_o wither_v not_o and_o lie_v in_o heaven_n 1_o pet._n 1.3_o 4._o thus_o of_o 〈◊〉_d second_o doctrine_n life_n a_o three_o doctrine_n may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n and_o that_o be_v that_o in_o some_o case_n there_o be_v a_o permission_n of_o the_o love_n of_o life_n in_o that_o he_o give_v rule_n to_o such_o as_o will_v love_v life_n it_o import_v that_o god_n be_v content_v to_o suffer_v or_o tolerate_v that_o humour_n in_o man_n now_o this_o toleration_n may_v be_v consider_v of_o as_o it_o be_v grant_v to_o some_o man_n or_o as_o it_o extend_v in_o some_o sort_n to_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n some_o man_n that_o be_v high_a in_o place_n and_o have_v public_a employment_n and_o be_v about_o some_o special_a service_n for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o good_a of_o the_o church_n or_o commonwealth_n in_o these_o man_n the_o desire_n to_o live_v long_o in_o itself_o be_v not_o sinful_a this_o be_v the_o case_n of_o david_n and_o hezekiah_n now_o further_o unto_o all_o sort_n of_o man_n the_o lord_n do_v allow_v a_o certain_a kind_n of_o like_n of_o life_n so_o as_o they_o observe_v such_o caution_n and_o rule_n as_o he_o appoint_v as_o namely_o that_o the_o care_n of_o this_o life_n hinder_v not_o the_o preparation_n for_o death_n or_o the_o provision_n for_o a_o better_a life_n and_o withal_o that_o they_o limit_v not_o god_n for_o the_o time_n of_o life_n but_o be_v willing_a to_o die_v when_o god_n call_v for_o their_o life_n life_n now_o for_o a_o conclusion_n to_o this_o point_n i_o will_v advise_v those_o that_o have_v such_o a_o mind_n to_o live_v here_o to_o look_v to_o certain_a rule_n which_o will_v prevail_v with_o god_n to_o grant_v they_o long_a life_n if_o any_o thing_n will_v prevail_v as_o first_o they_o must_v be_v exhort_v to_o take_v heed_n of_o overmuch_a desire_n of_o life_n they_o must_v moderate_v their_o desire_n after_o life_n if_o they_o can_v once_o attain_v to_o it_o to_o be_v content_a to_o die_v when_o god_n will_v it_o may_v be_v they_o shall_v find_v life_n prolong_v according_a to_o that_o of_o our_o saviour_n he_o that_o will_v lose_v his_o life_n shall_v find_v it_o second_o such_o as_o have_v parent_n in_o nature_n or_o religion_n must_v be_v very_o careful_a to_o give_v they_o due_a honour_n for_o to_o such_o god_n have_v promise_v long_a life_n in_o the_o five_o commandment_n three_o godliness_n have_v the_o promise_n of_o this_o present_a life_n as_o well_o as_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v and_o therefore_o ever_o the_o more_o godly_a we_o be_v in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n the_o long_o we_o may_v be_v likely_a to_o live_v and_o contrariwise_o a_o profane_a man_n have_v no_o assurance_n to_o live_v out_o half_a his_o day_n thus_o of_o the_o first_o form_n of_o speech_n the_o second_o form_n of_o speech_n by_o which_o the_o person_n he_o advise_v be_v describe_v be_v such_o as_o will_v see_v good_a day_n and_o see_v good_a day_n before_o i_o come_v to_o the_o observation_n here_o be_v work_v of_o large_a enquiry_n and_o consideration_n about_o the_o sense_n for_o these_o word_n import_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n and_o some_o evil_a day_n physician_n tell_v we_o in_o their_o profession_n of_o some_o day_n in_o the_o year_n that_o be_v good_a day_n and_o some_o that_o be_v evil_a day_n for_o their_o direction_n and_o superstitious_a and_o idle_a people_n in_o the_o world_n tell_v we_o that_o there_o be_v some_o good_a day_n to_o begin_v business_n in_o and_o some_o evil_n it_o seem_v here_o the_o prophet_n david_n in_o theological_a contemplation_n find_v that_o in_o the_o life_n of_o man_n some_o day_n be_v good_a and_o some_o be_v evil_a this_o will_v be_v inquire_v into_o and_o that_o we_o may_v find_v out_o which_o be_v good_a day_n we_o must_v first_o inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n and_o that_o by_o scripture_n account_n and_o that_o we_o may_v distinct_o understand_v this_o we_o must_v inquire_v which_o be_v evil_a day_n 1._o for_o wicked_a man_n 2._o for_o godly_a man_n the_o day_n of_o
wicked_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v more_o general_o or_o more_o special_o general_o all_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v evil_a both_o because_o he_o be_v a_o transgressor_n every_o day_n and_o because_o the_o curse_n of_o god_n be_v upon_o he_o all_o his_o day_n even_o then_o when_o he_o live_v long_o and_o enjoy_v most_o prosperous_a time_n isaiah_n 65.20_o every_o day_n the_o wrath_n of_o god_n hang_v over_o his_o head_n and_o every_o day_n god_n judge_v he_o psal._n 7._o either_o in_o soul_n or_o body_n or_o name_n or_o estate_n either_o by_o withhold_a his_o blessing_n or_o by_o mingle_v the_o curse_n with_o the_o good_a thing_n he_o enjoy_v psal._n 7â—_n 33_o as_o the_o israelite_n under_o censure_n of_o death_n from_o god_n more_o special_o the_o day_n of_o the_o wicked_a man_n be_v evil_a either_o in_o this_o life_n or_o after_o this_o life_n in_o this_o life_n his_o day_n be_v evil_a in_o two_o special_a sense_n either_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o shorten_n of_o they_o or_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o afflict_a of_o they_o man_n it_o be_v a_o special_a evil_n to_o some_o wicked_a man_n that_o their_o day_n on_o earth_n be_v shorten_v some_o man_n live_v not_o out_o half_a their_o day_n and_o die_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o day_n psal._n 55.24_o jer._n 17.11_o and_o so_o it_o be_v a_o curse_n that_o his_o day_n be_v few_o psal._n 109.8_o eccles._n 8.13_o again_o the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n be_v say_v to_o be_v evil_a in_o respect_n of_o some_o special_a judgement_n of_o god_n to_o be_v pour_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o sin_n these_o day_n be_v call_v the_o day_n of_o god_n wrath_n and_o anger_n and_o day_n of_o god_n visitation_n isaiah_n 10.3_o the_o day_n of_o vengeance_n isaiah_n 61.2_o which_o god_n proclaim_v against_o all_o wicked_a man_n and_o by_o a_o excellency_n the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o these_o day_n be_v in_o special_a call_v the_o day_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o they_o be_v they_o because_o proper_o no_o day_n be_v they_o till_o it_o be_v evil_a jer._n 50.31_o after_o this_o life_n come_v that_o most_o special_a evil_a day_n even_o that_o day_n of_o eternal_a misery_n in_o hell_n of_o which_o solomon_n say_v god_n make_v the_o wicked_a for_o the_o day_n of_o evil_a pro._n 16.4_o this_o doctrine_n of_o their_o evil_a day_n shall_v much_o astright_o wicked_a man_n not_o only_o with_o the_o consideration_n of_o what_o they_o suffer_v now_o but_o of_o what_o they_o be_v liable_a to_o in_o the_o day_n to_o come_v little_o do_v they_o dream_v of_o the_o misery_n may_v befall_v they_o such_o day_n may_v come_v as_o will_v burst_v their_o heart_n with_o exquisite_a grief_n their_o heart_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o endure_v ezek._n 22.14_o &_o therefore_o they_o shall_v take_v heed_n of_o put_v far_o from_o they_o the_o evil_a day_n amos_n 6.3_o and_o in_o time_n repent_v and_o reconcile_v themselves_o to_o god_n in_o jesus_n christ_n that_o they_o may_v prevent_v the_o evil_a day_n may_v yet_o fall_v upon_o they_o and_o know_v that_o their_o uncircumcised_a heart_n be_v the_o cause_n of_o all_o the_o evil_n bring_v or_o to_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o jer._n 9_o ult_n thus_o of_o evil_a day_n in_o the_o life_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o godly_a man_n day_n be_v evil_a divers_a way_n 1._o the_o day_n of_o spiritual_a famine_n be_v evil_a day_n evil_a when_o a_o man_n can_v enjoy_v the_o mean_n of_o salvation_n in_o the_o life_n and_o power_n of_o they_o in_o this_o case_n david_n say_v his_o tear_n be_v his_o meat_n day_n and_o night_n psal._n 42.2_o 2._o the_o day_n in_o which_o god_n be_v displease_v with_o they_o or_o hide_v himself_o so_o as_o he_o will_v not_o hear_v their_o prayer_n or_o not_o let_v they_o discern_v it_o these_o be_v bitter_a day_n to_o the_o godly_a psal._n 102.2_o 3._o &_o 90.9_o 3._o day_n of_o temptation_n in_o which_o they_o be_v to_o wrestle_v with_o principality_n and_o power_n be_v evil_a day_n eph_n 6._o 4._o all_o day_n of_o trouble_n be_v in_o some_o respect_n evil_a day_n psal._n 49.5_o &_o 50.14_o &_o 41.1_o 2._o especial_o those_o day_n be_v evil_a when_o the_o lord_n turn_v wicked_a man_n lose_v upon_o the_o godly_a and_o leave_v they_o as_o it_o be_v in_o their_o hand_n to_o be_v reproach_v and_o oppress_v all_o the_o day_n especial_o when_o himself_n will_v not_o appear_v to_o help_v they_o psal._n 102.8_o 10_o 11._o isaiah_n 37.3_o and_o most_o of_o all_o when_o the_o just_a man_n seem_v to_o perish_v in_o his_o righteousness_n eccles._n 7.15_o but_o yet_o here_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o difference_n between_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o godly_a man_n and_o the_o evil_a day_n of_o wicked_a man_n man_n because_o god_n sanctify_v the_o evil_a of_o his_o day_n to_o the_o godly_a man_n so_o as_o he_o be_v bless_v when_o god_n chasten_v he_o for_o he_o thereby_o teach_v he_o his_o law_n psal._n 94.12_o heb._n 12._o second_o god_n will_v deliver_v he_o out_o of_o evil_a if_o he_o call_v upon_o he_o psal._n 50.15_o yea_o though_o his_o trouble_n seem_v desperate_a jer._n 30.7_o three_o though_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o delay_v for_o a_o time_n yet_o he_o will_v make_v haste_n to_o perform_v his_o deliverance_n after_o two_o day_n he_o will_v return_v and_o the_o three_o day_n he_o will_v revive_v they_o hos._n 6.3_o four_o god_n will_v make_v they_o glad_a according_a to_o the_o day_n he_o have_v afflict_v they_o he_o will_v make_v they_o amends_o for_o all_o their_o evil_a day_n psal._n 90.15_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v call_v evil_a man_n which_o be_v common_a both_o to_o good_a and_o bad_a and_o such_o be_v the_o day_n of_o old_a age_n eccles._n 12.1_o when_o the_o sun_n moon_n and_o star_n be_v darken_v that_o be_v all_o sense_n of_o prosperity_n be_v remove_v and_o the_o infirmity_n of_o old_a age_n come_v thick_a one_o upon_o another_o like_o cloud_n after_o rain_n ver_fw-la 2._o when_o the_o arm_n which_o be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o house_n shake_v and_o the_o thigh_n and_o leg_n which_o be_v like_o strong_a man_n now_o bow_v and_o bend_v under_o they_o and_o their_o tooth_n which_o be_v the_o grinder_n or_o chewer_n of_o their_o meat_n now_o cease_v work_v because_o they_o be_v few_o and_o the_o eye_n which_o be_v the_o window_n of_o the_o body_n grow_v dark_a ver_fw-la 3._o when_o the_o door_n shall_v be_v shut_v in_o the_o street_n that_o be_v when_o upon_o the_o loss_n of_o his_o appetite_n he_o shall_v have_v no_o delight_n in_o any_o thing_n at_o home_n nor_o mind_n to_o go_v abroad_o but_o his_o own_o house_n shall_v be_v his_o prison_n and_o when_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o unable_a to_o rest_v in_o his_o bed_n that_o he_o shall_v rise_v with_o the_o first_o voice_n of_o the_o bird_n and_o be_v wake_v with_o the_o least_o noise_n that_o be_v and_o that_o he_o have_v no_o delight_n in_o music_n of_o any_o kind_n as_o barzillai_n say_v 19.36_o when_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o every_o straw_n in_o their_o way_n they_o shall_v go_v so_o weak_o and_o their_o almond_n tree_n shall_v flourish_v that_o be_v their_o head_n shall_v be_v white_a as_o the_o blossom_n of_o the_o almond_n and_o they_o shall_v be_v so_o sore_o that_o a_o very_a grasshopper_n shall_v be_v a_o burden_n to_o they_o to_o touch_v they_o shall_v be_v grievous_a and_o all_o the_o thing_n they_o be_v wont_a to_o love_v they_o can_v now_o find_v any_o comfort_n in_o and_o thus_o they_o be_v pass_v to_o their_o long-home_o which_o be_v the_o grave_n and_o they_o be_v so_o near_o as_o if_o their_o very_a mourner_n be_v ready_a in_o the_o street_n to_o carry_v they_o to_o their_o grave_n yea_o they_o will_v not_o continue_v long_o but_o the_o silver_n cord_n will_v be_v loosen_v that_o be_v the_o marrow_n of_o their_o back_n be_v consume_v and_o their_o golden_a ewer_n which_o be_v the_o brainpan_n be_v break_v and_o so_o will_v the_o pitcher_n at_o the_o well_o that_o be_v the_o vein_n at_o the_o liver_n and_o so_o will_v the_o wheel_n at_o the_o cistern_n be_v break_v that_o be_v the_o head_n which_o draw_v the_o power_n of_o life_n from_o the_o heart_n and_o the_o dust_n return_v unto_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v and_o the_o spirit_n to_o god_n that_o give_v it_o thus_o of_o the_o day_n that_o be_v evil_a day_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o inquire_v which_o be_v good_a day_n and_o so_o we_o shall_v find_v that_o there_o be_v day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o inward_a man_n and_o sometime_o day_n that_o be_v good_a in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o outward_a man_n only_o thus_o much_o we_o
to_o carry_v themselves_o to_o god_n 351_o 352_o how_o many_o way_n god_n people_n be_v the_o only_o belove_a oneâ—â—_n 361_o s._n peter_n what_o he_o be_v by_o name_n and_o office_n 1_o 2_o plague_n spiritual_a plague_n be_v worse_o than_o temporal_a 〈◊〉_d for_o 〈…〉_z reason_n 302_o power_n question_n concern_v god_n power_n in_o keep_v of_o we_o 43_o excellent_a use_n of_o it_o 44_o prayer_n what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o god_n may_v answer_v our_o prayer_n 85_o prayer_n how_o it_o may_v be_v hinder_v both_o in_o the_o bear_n and_o make_v of_o it_o 671_o the_o excellency_n of_o prayer_n in_o 〈◊〉_d respect_n 669_o from_o whence_o its_o 〈◊〉_d do_v arise_v 670_o praise_n wherein_o it_o be_v unlawful_a to_o seek_v the_o praise_n of_o man_n 448_o if_o 〈…〉_z will_v be_v praise_v they_o must_v do_v well_o 449_o 〈◊〉_d to_o get_v praise_n from_o man_n 450_o precious_a christ_n be_v so_o 〈…〉_z way_n 254_o 255_o the_o reason_n why_o he_o be_v 〈…〉_z with_o man_n â—55_n what_o use_n be_v 〈…〉_z 〈◊〉_d 256_o prescience_n prescience_n 1._o absolute_a 2._o special_a 3._o of_o approbation_n 8_o how_o god_n forâ—knoweth_v 9_o how_o his_o foreknowledge_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o our_o distress_n 9_o 10_o what_o it_o may_v teach_v we_o 10_o terrible_a to_o the_o wicked_a in_o four_o respect_n 11_o preservation_n faith_n do_v ten_o thing_n to_o further_a our_o preservation_n 45_o 46_o presumption_n how_o to_o know_v whether_o we_o sin_v presumptuous_o or_o no_o 115_o priest_n the_o godly_a be_v priest_n in_o many_o respect_n 264_o 265_o the_o use_n of_o it_o 265_o the_o priesthood_n of_o christian_n be_v a_o singular_a privilege_n 320_o prince_n all_o good_a christian_n must_v be_v obedient_a to_o their_o prince_n 422_o minister_n shall_v teach_v and_o press_v this_o duty_n 423_o the_o submission_n that_o belong_v to_o they_o have_v six_o thing_n in_o it_o 425_o pure_a in_o what_o respect_v godly_a man_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v pure_a 597_o a_o christian_n purity_n have_v in_o it_o many_o thing_n 597_o 598_o q_o quicken_v what_o we_o must_v do_v to_o quicken_v our_o heart_n 260_o quiet_a sixteen_o help_n to_o a_o quiet_a life_n in_o marriage_n 576_o five_o special_a cause_n of_o their_o unquietness_n 577_o help_v to_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v quiet_a 578_o help_n to_o attain_v quietness_n 616_o 〈◊〉_d thing_n of_o singular_a use_n to_o keep_v we_o quiet_a in_o trouble_n 673_o r_o rail_a revile_v the_o wicked_a be_v prone_a to_o it_o 687_o it_o be_v a_o great_a sin_n ibid._n though_o we_o be_v revile_v we_o must_v not_o revile_v again_o ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n reason_n the_o faculty_n of_o reason_n in_o the_o soul_n and_o wherein_o it_o excel_v 382_o recreation_n rule_n for_o they_o 104_o 105_o redemption_n of_o all_o other_o doctrine_n we_o must_v be_v sure_a to_o know_v the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o redemption_n 137_o 138_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o six_o thing_n 139_o five_o degree_n of_o redemption_n from_o vain_a conversation_n 141_o seven_o sign_n of_o it_o ibid._n two_o way_n our_o redemption_n be_v ratify_v 159_o refuse_n christ_n many_o way_n refuse_v 298_o regeneration_n how_o it_o depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o rejoice_v rejoice_v vide_fw-la joy_n 54_o 55_o 56_o 72_o etc._n etc._n religion_n how_o hard_o a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o reduce_v a_o man_n from_o his_o religion_n though_o it_o be_v never_o so_o absurd_a 390_o a_o religious_a life_n be_v the_o best_a life_n 541_o repentance_n against_o such_o as_o presume_v on_o late_a repentance_n 417_o their_o vain_a objection_n for_o it_o answer_v ibid._n etc._n etc._n repentance_n of_o sin_n do_v in_o divers_a respect_n kill_v a_o man_n 538_o divers_a thing_n in_o christ_n death_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v in_o our_o repentance_n 539_o why_o repentance_n be_v call_v a_o new_a birth_n with_o five_o difference_n between_o false_a and_o true_a repentance_n 184_o report_n the_o lot_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v to_o be_v evil_a speak_v of_o 393_o the_o cause_n and_o causer_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n how_o hurtful_a it_o be_v to_o report_v evil_a of_o the_o good_a 394_o reason_n against_o it_o ibid._n etc._n etc._n in_o what_o case_n it_o be_v odious_a 395_o help_n to_o bear_v they_o 396_o to_o have_v a_o good_a report_n among_o man_n be_v a_o great_a blessing_n of_o god_n 447_o reproach_n they_o be_v to_o be_v avoid_v as_o much_o as_o in_o we_o lie_v 457_o that_o only_a fool_n reproach_n good_a man_n 465_o reprobation_n proof_n of_o reprobation_n 311_o observation_n for_o consolation_n in_o the_o point_n of_o reprobation_n 312_o resurrection_n four_o benefit_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 35_o christ_n rise_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n three_o way_n 37_o how_o our_o regeneration_n depend_v on_o christ_n resurrection_n 38_o it_o be_v a_o great_a wonder_n with_o a_o excellent_a use_n thereof_o 159_o the_o glory_n give_v to_o christ_n after_o his_o resurrection_n show_v in_o eight_o thing_n 160_o revelation_n a_o twofold_a revelation_n of_o christ_n 69_o god_n have_v reveal_v his_o will_n three_o way_n 1._o by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n 2._o by_o the_o book_n of_o the_o creature_n 3._o by_o his_o word_n 77_o and_o by_o that_o many_o way_n ibid._n distinction_n of_o revelation_n 86_o a_o difference_n between_o revelation_n and_o knowledge_n ibid._n we_o have_v six_o sort_n of_o revelation_n under_o the_o gospel_n 87_o why_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v call_v the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ_n 111_o revenge_n it_o be_v unlawful_a 686_o revile_v what_o it_o be_v 526_o who_o be_v guilty_a of_o it_o 527_o not_o to_o render_v revile_v for_o revile_v 528_o rich_a riches_n the_o woeful_a estate_n of_o rich_a man_n 138_o 139_o virtue_n and_o grace_n be_v a_o christian_n best_a riches_n 618_o righteous_a righteousness_n sign_n that_o descry_v a_o righteous_a man_n in_o himself_o 542_o six_o other_o sign_n of_o righteousness_n as_o it_o grow_v 543_o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o righteous_a man_n differ_v from_o the_o righteousness_n of_o a_o pharisee_fw-mi ibid._n why_o so_o few_o embrace_n righteousness_n 544_o help_n thereunto_o 545_o defect_n of_o righteousness_n 546_o defect_n in_o the_o manner_n of_o do_v righteous_o 547_o royal_a christian_n be_v royal_a many_o way_n 318_o saint_n sacrifice_n christian_n have_v divers_a sort_n of_o sacrifice_n 266_o special_a law_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o offer_v our_o sacrifice_n 268_o 269_o the_o use_n of_o it_o ibid._n what_o to_o do_v to_o make_v our_o sacrifice_n acceptable_a 270_o 271_o three_o comfort_n from_o a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n 271_o saint_n saint_n be_v stranger_n 4_o in_o fourteen_o thing_n they_o shall_v be_v stranger_n 4_o 5_o see_v more_o 132_o salvation_n what_o it_o impert_v in_o the_o original_n 48_o salvation_n may_v be_v say_v to_o be_v prepare_v for_o we_o five_o way_n 49_o 50_o to_o who_o reveal_v 50_o in_o the_o last_o day_n reveal_v three_o way_n ibid._n excellent_a use_n of_o this_o revelation_n of_o salvation_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n four_o sign_n of_o the_o persuasion_n of_o our_o salvation_n 75_o 76_o such_o as_o have_v the_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n shall_v look_v to_o four_o thing_n 77_o why_o such_o a_o multitude_n of_o man_n inquire_v so_o little_a after_o salvation_n 81_o we_o ought_v to_o devote_v ourselves_o to_o the_o study_n of_o it_o ibid._n we_o must_v study_v our_o salvation_n with_o diligence_n 82_o divers_a way_n from_o god_n to_o further_a our_o salvation_n 594_o salutation_n of_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o salutation_n 27_o sanctification_n man_n be_v sanctify_v three_o way_n 1._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privatiuè_fw-la 2._o exit_fw-la minùs_fw-la sancto_fw-la 3._o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negatiuè_fw-la 14_o what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v 15_o this_o lie_v in_o two_o thing_n 1._o in_o cleanse_v it_o from_o sin_n 2._o in_o adorn_v it_o with_o grace_n ibid._n the_o spirit_n be_v cleanse_v by_o eight_o thing_n 16_o three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n 1._o a_o heavenly_a light_n 2._o a_o humble_a mind_n 3._o a_o pure_a imagination_n ibid._n the_o nature_n subject_n form_n cause_n and_o end_n of_o our_o sanctification_n 162_o 163_o 164._o etc._n etc._n two_o thing_n in_o our_o sanctification_n 1._o healing_n 2._o cleanse_v 164_o scandal_n it_o be_v define_v 302_o christ_n a_o scandal_n to_o the_o wicked_a many_o way_n 304_o wherein_o we_o be_v not_o to_o regard_v the_o offence_n of_o wicked_a man_n 305_o in_o what_o thing_n we_o may_v be_v guilty_a in_o give_v scandal_n to_o wicked_a man_n 306_o rule_n for_o the_o prevent_n of_o a_o scandal_n ibid._n etc._n etc._n rule_n for_o it_o in_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n 436_o scripture_n proof_n of_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v fetch_v from_o scripture_n 124_o the_o scripture_n why_o so_o
it_o be_v reveal_v thâ—â—_n not_o unto_o themselves_o but_o unto_o we_o they_o do_v the_o thing_n which_o be_v now_o report_v unto_o you_o by_o they_o which_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n unto_o you_o with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o thing_n the_o angel_n desire_v to_o look_v into_o verse_n 13._o wherefore_o gird_v up_o the_o loin_n of_o your_o mind_n be_v sober_a and_o hope_v to_o the_o end_n for_o the_o grace_n that_o be_v to_o be_v bring_v unto_o you_o at_o the_o revelation_n of_o jesus_n christ._n ver._n 14._o as_o obedient_a child_n not_o fashion_v yourselves_o according_a to_o the_o former_a luâ—â—s_n in_o your_o ignorance_n verse_n 15._o but_o as_o he_o which_o have_v call_v you_o be_v holy_a so_o be_v you_o holy_a in_o all_o manner_n of_o conversation_n verse_n 16._o because_o it_o be_v write_v be_v you_o holy_a for_o i_o be_o holy_a verse_n 17._o and_o if_o you_o call_v on_o the_o father_n who_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n judge_v according_a unto_o every_o man_n work_n pass_v the_o time_n of_o your_o sojourn_v here_o in_o fear_n verse_n 18._o forasmuch_o as_o you_o know_v that_o you_o be_v not_o redeem_v with_o corruptible_a thing_n as_o silver_n and_o gold_n from_o your_o vain_a conversation_n receive_v by_o tradition_n from_o your_o father_n verse_n 19_o but_o with_o the_o precious_a blood_n of_o christ_n as_o of_o a_o lamb_n without_o blemish_n and_o without_o spot_n verse_n 20._o who_o very_o be_v fore-ordained_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n but_o be_v manifest_a in_o these_o last_o timeâ—_n for_o you_o verse_n 21._o who_o by_o he_o do_v believe_v in_o god_n that_o raise_v he_o up_o from_o the_o dead_a and_o give_v he_o glory_n that_o youâ—_n faith_n and_o hope_n may_v be_v in_o god_n verse_n 22._o see_v you_o have_v purify_v your_o soul_n in_o obey_v the_o truth_n through_o the_o spiriâ—_n unto_o unfeigned_a love_n of_o the_o brethren_n see_v that_o you_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n fervent_o verse_n 23._o be_v bear_v again_o not_o of_o corruptible_a seed_n but_o of_o incorruptible_a by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o live_v and_o abide_v for_o ever_o verse_n 24._o for_o all_o flesh_n be_v as_o grass_n and_o all_o the_o glory_n of_o man_n as_o the_o flower_n of_o grass_n the_o grass_n wiâ—hereth_v and_o the_o flower_n thereof_o fall_v away_o verse_n 25._o but_o the_o word_n of_o the_o lord_n endure_v for_o ever_o and_o this_o be_v the_o wor_n which_o by_o the_o gospel_n be_v preach_v unto_o you_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o epistle_n the_o part_n of_o the_o salutation_n who_o peter_n be_v be_v mat_n 4.15_o 4.15_o mat._n 3.16_o 3.16_o i_o cor._n 10.3_o 10.3_o john_n 1.42_o 1.42_o gal._n 2._o 2._o mat._n 4._o joh._n 1._o 1._o mark_v 3_o 3_o john_n 21._o 21._o 1_o pet._n â—_o ult_n seven_o sort_n of_o man_n transgress_v about_o their_o calling_n calling_n i_o cor._n 7._o 7._o 2_o thess._n 3._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d advenis_fw-la dispersionis_fw-la lyâ—a_o lyâ—a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beda_n glâ—ss_v heming_n ares_n man_n be_v a_o stranger_n in_o five_o respect_n respect_n ephes._n â—_o 12_o &_o 4.17_o 4.17_o psal._n 69.8_o 69.8_o 1_o pet._n 4.12_o doctrine_n use_v 14_o thing_n wherein_o we_o shall_v be_v like_a stranger_n 2_o cor._n 5_o 6_o 7._o the_o good_a that_o come_v by_o the_o dispersion_n of_o the_o godly_a godly_a tertull_n cypâ—_n cassiod_n cassiod_n beza_n heming_n heming_n beda_n gloss_n a_o fourfold_a election_n election_n deut._n 4.37_o 4.37_o ephes._n 1.4_o 5._o 5._o john_n 15.19_o 15.19_o john_n 6.70_o from_o what_o they_o be_v elect_v elect_v deut._n 7.7_o how_o they_o may_v be_v know_v know_v 1_o cor._n 1.27_o james_n 2.5_o 2.5_o 1_o sam._n 16.7_o 16.7_o mat._n 20.16_o 8_o privilege_n of_o god_n choose_v use_v use_v psal._n 106_o 3_o 4_o 5_o distinction_n about_o prescience_n praesciâ—â—tia_fw-la 1._o absolute_a 1._o specialis_fw-la &_o approbationis_fw-la how_o god_n know_v thing_n use_v how_o the_o foreknowledge_n of_o god_n may_v comfort_v we_o in_o divers_a distress_n doctrine_n use_v comfort_n to_o the_o godly_a as_o god_n be_v their_o father_n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n object_n solut._n use_v 2._o how_o we_o may_v live_v like_o god_n child_n use_v 3_o 3_o exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la privative_a privative_a exit_fw-la minus_fw-la sancto_fw-la sancto_fw-la exit_fw-la non_fw-la sancto_fw-la negative_a thomas_n aquinas_n what_o need_v our_o spirit_n have_v to_o be_v sanctify_v wherein_o the_o sanctification_n of_o the_o spirit_n lie_v of_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n from_o what_o and_o how_o answ._n 8_o thing_n to_o cleanse_v the_o spirit_n of_o man_n of_o the_o adorn_v of_o the_o spirit_n three_o thing_n which_o adorn_v the_o mind_n in_o sanctification_n the_o light_n of_o the_o mind_n have_v 5._o thing_n in_o it_o humbleness_n of_o mind_n have_v 6._o thing_n in_o it_o purity_n of_o imagination_n the_o heart_n adorn_v with_o 8._o grace_n 11_o thing_n wherein_o a_o sanctify_a heart_n rejoice_v the_o conscience_n adorn_v with_o 9_o thing_n use_v of_o obedience_n in_o general_n of_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o obedience_n rule_n or_o six_o thing_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o all_o true_a obedience_n motive_n to_o obedience_n of_o obedience_n in_o word_n our_o estate_n in_o christ_n better_o than_o our_o estate_n in_o adam_n here_o in_o this_o life_n the_o benefit_n flow_v from_o the_o blood_n of_o christ._n use_v a_o explication_n of_o the_o whole_a ceremony_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n of_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o red_a heifer_n numb_a 19_o coccus_n bis_fw-la tincture_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o passeover_n exod._n 24._o of_o the_o sprinkle_n at_o the_o ratification_n of_o the_o covenant_n of_o the_o sprinkle_n levit._n 16._o use_v the_o form_n of_o the_o salutation_n use_v what_o we_o must_v do_v that_o grace_n and_o peace_n may_v be_v multiply_v in_o we_o the_o order_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o epistle_n 2._o observation_n from_o the_o coherence_n coherence_n psal._n 129.8_o 129.8_o psal._n 67.1_o man_n bless_v god_n 3._o way_n way_n psal._n 1_o 16.12_o 16.12_o 1_o cor._n 10.16_o reason_n of_o blessing_n god_n god_n psal._n 50.23_o 50.23_o psal._n 67.3_o use_v use_v psal._n 145.10_o 11_o 12._o how_o god_n be_v the_o god_n of_o christ._n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o not_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d how_o god_n be_v the_o father_n of_o christ._n how_o christ_n be_v without_o father_n or_o mother_n a_o threefold_a generation_n per_fw-la se_fw-la de_fw-fr se_fw-la &_o extra_fw-la se._n nâ—â—_n de_fw-fr se_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la se_fw-la iâ—_n se._n three_o thing_n wherein_o christ_n generation_n be_v not_o like_o we_o use_v use_v john_n 5.18_o &_o 6.42_o &_o 8.19_o 8.19_o 1_o john_n 4.15_o in_o three_o thing_n we_o shall_v learn_v of_o christ_n to_o carry_v ourselves_o towards_o god_n as_o towards_o our_o father_n father_n joâ—_a â—_o 17_o 1â—_n &_o 6._o â—8_o â—8_o john_n 10._o â—6_n â—6_n mâ—â—_n 4.3_o 4.3_o heb._n 2.10_o 2.10_o heb._n 5.7_o 8._o 8._o john_n 13.1_o 13.1_o rom._n 1.4_o 1_o john_n 3.8_o 3.8_o john_n 14.12_o 13_o 14_o 16_o 23_o 24_o 26_o 27._o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 2_o cor._n 5.17_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n god_n mercy_n be_v abundant_a abundant_a psal._n 145.8_o 9_o 9_o psal._n 36.5_o 6_o 7_o 1._o in_o the_o fountain_n fountain_n in_o the_o streamâ—s_n to_o all_o all_o psal._n 33.5_o mat._n 5._o 2._o to_o all_o the_o godly_a and_o that_o three_o way_n way_n psal._n 32.10_o 32.10_o exod._n 20._o 20._o isaiah_n 55.4_o act_n 13._o 13._o psal._n 86.5_o 86.5_o psal._n 100.4_o 100.4_o 2_o cor._n 1.3_o 1.3_o psal._n 123.2_o 3._o 3._o luke_n 6.36_o 6.36_o exod._n 34.6_o 7_o mich._n 7.18_o isaiah_n 55.8_o zeph._n â—_o 17_o object_n solut._n how_o mercy_n be_v no_o occasion_n of_o liberty_n either_o to_o godly_a or_o wicked_a man_n man_n psal._n 89._o 89._o exod._n 34.7_o 34.7_o deut._n â—9_n 19_o 19_o psal._n 62.12_o 62.12_o prov._n â—8_o 13_o 13_o jonas_n 2.8_o 2.8_o isaiah_n 27.11_o 27.11_o joel_n 2._o â—2_n 13._o quest._n answ._n what_o mercy_n god_n show_v to_o the_o wicked_a the_o mean_n of_o the_o new_a birth_n the_o let_v of_o the_o new_a birth_n four_o sign_n of_o new_a birth_n birth_n john_n 3.5_o 3.5_o tiâ—_n 3.5_o 3.5_o mat._n 19.28_o 19.28_o luke_n 9.24_o john_n 15.18_o rom._n 8.29_o 1_o john_n 5.4_o 5.4_o mat._n 11.29_o 11.29_o 1_o john_n 3.14_o 5.1_o 5.1_o 1_o john_n 5.2_o 5.2_o phil._n 1.5_o 1.5_o rom._n 12.16_o 12.16_o psal._n 16.3_o 16.3_o 1_o pet._n 2.2_o the_o use_n use_n job_n 5.16_o 5.16_o zach._n 9.11_o 9.11_o ephes._n 1.18_o 1.18_o rom._n 5.3_o 5.3_o ephes._n 2.12_o 2.12_o job_n 8.13_o 8.13_o job_n 11._o ult_n ult_n eph._n 4.3_o 4_o 5._o the_o difference_n